any_o mixture_n of_o error_n that_o have_v any_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o main_a of_o religion_n other_o be_v in_o that_o communion_n in_o which_o those_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o teach_v that_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o many_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o be_v indeed_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v possible_o be_v save_v in_o that_o profession_n he_o be_v save_v as_o by_o fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.13_o and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a escape_n as_o if_o one_o have_v poison_n mingle_v among_o his_o meat_n the_o goodness_n of_o his_o digestion_n and_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v work_v it_o out_o but_o the_o man_n run_v a_o great_a hazard_n as_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o own_o his_o two_o nature_n and_o satisfaction_n though_o they_o mingle_v doctrine_n that_o strange_o weaken_v these_o foundation_n the_o turk_n deny_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n but_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o wicked_o prefer_v their_o false_a prophet_n before_o he_o the_o jew_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o iâ—sus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n that_o give_v out_o himself_o in_o their_o country_n of_o judea_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o gather_v disciple_n who_o from_o he_o be_v call_v christian_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o impostor_n question_v all_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o as_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v so_o proud_o and_o obstinate_o reject_v by_o they_o the_o spirit_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o joh._n 16.9_o he_o have_v so_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n and_o true_a messiah_n that_o their_o reject_v and_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o great_a and_o damn_v sin_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o as_o it_o bind_v their_o other_o sin_n upon_o they_o however_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v light_a or_o heavy_a according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o offence_n and_o the_o invincible_a prejudices_fw-la they_o lie_v under_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o serve_v their_o interest_n ambition_n avarice_n or_o any_o humane_a passion_n their_o doom_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a 2_o thess._n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o vnrighteousness_n in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o thy_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o vnrighteousness_n to_o poison_v fountain_n be_v the_o high_a way_n of_o murder_n to_o roil_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o mangle_v christ_n ordinance_n be_v a_o crime_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n the_o jew_n that_o reject_v christ_n in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o miracle_n joh._n 8.24_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n it_o make_v the_o judgement_n the_o more_o heavy_a upon_o they_o other_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v less_o perspicuous_o reveal_v shall_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a judgement_n for_o the_o clear_a the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o culpable_a be_v the_o rejection_n or_o contempt_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o hear_v of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n suffer_v for_o sinner_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o be_v bind_v more_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o truth_n carnal_a christian_n their_o profession_n condemn_v they_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a they_o deny_v in_o work_n what_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v 3._o some_o live_v under_o the_o legal_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o two_o thing_n be_v propound_v 1._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o some_o scripture_n and_o obscure_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o that_o administration_n they_o be_v under_o either_o for_o violate_v the_o law_n or_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n or_o those_o first_o dawning_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o their_o view_n and_o study_n indeed_o the_o law_n be_v more_o manifest_a but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a but_o they_o may_v have_v understand_v it_o therefore_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n about_o keep_v his_o law_n by_o which_o who_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o whether_o by_o true_a repentance_n they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o by_o divers_a way_n be_v then_o reveal_v to_o they_o and_o have_v own_v the_o messiah_n in_o his_o type_n psal._n 145.2_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v psal._n 130.3_o 4._o if_o thou_o shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v which_o if_o not_o clear_a they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v not_o only_o for_o not_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o also_o for_o neglect_v of_o grace_n though_o their_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v not_o so_o odious_a as_o they_o be_v that_o live_v under_o a_o clear_a revelation_n yet_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v which_o will_v bring_v judgement_n upon_o they_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o have_v no_o other_o discovery_n of_o god_n but_o what_o they_o can_v make_v from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n as_o mere_a pagan_n the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.5_o and_o how_o manage_v vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o how_o aggravate_v the_o jew_n first_o and_o then_o the_o gentile_a he_o than_o conclude_v vers._n 12._o for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n but_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o notice_n no_o fame_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v possible_o come_v to_o perish_v without_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v and_o punishment_n follow_v upon_o condemnation_n and_o condemnation_n be_v in_o this_o judgement_n therefore_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n that_o live_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o divine_a revelation_n must_v appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o by_o what_o rule_n he_o tell_v we_o vers._n 14_o 15._o for_o whâ—n_v the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o a_o law_n be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n thâ—m_v a_o while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v one_o another_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o have_v sin_v by_o that_o rule_n by_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o some_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n nature_n itself_o tell_v they_o what_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o the_o law_n of_o mâ—ses_n and_o the_o course_n of_o god_n providence_n teach_v that_o god_n be_v placable_a which_o have_v some_o affinity_n with_o these_o gospel_n rudiment_n and_o first_o stricture_n therefore_o the_o goodness_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o repentance_n rom._n 2.4_o sure_o then_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v meet_v with_o a_o heavy_a condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o clearness_n in_o their_o revelation_n 5._o man_n of_o all_o condition_n high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a mighty_a and_o powerful_a or_o weak_a and_o oppress_v king_n subject_n revel_v 20.12_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n no_o rank_a or_o degree_n in_o the_o world_n can_v exempt_v we_o these_o distinction_n do_v not_o outlive_a time_n they_o cease_v at_o the_o grave_n mouth_n there_o all_o stand_n upon_o the_o same_o level_n and_o be_v
of_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v true_a knowledge_n be_v express_v by_o taste_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a taste_v imply_v more_o than_o see_v there_o be_v not_o only_a apprehension_n but_o experience_n phil._n 1.9_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o sense_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a barren_a notion_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v experimental_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o apprehend_v only_o now_o and_o then_o some_o fleet_a joy_n it_o be_v not_o realize_v and_o affective_a strong_a water_n and_o run_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o in_o taste_n and_o virtue_n they_o may_v know_v the_o same_o truth_n but_o it_o differ_v in_o relish_n they_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n only_o as_o thing_n in_o conceit_n not_o in_o be_v 3._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n this_o but_o a_o hear_v say_v knowledge_n gather_v out_o of_o book_n and_o sermon_n they_o shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n as_o the_o moon_n that_o be_v dark_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v no_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n these_o shine_n with_o other_o mens_fw-la light_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n man_n talk_v of_o thing_n by_o rote_n after_o other_o and_o be_v rather_o say_v to_o rehearse_v than_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o only_o report_v to_o their_o ear_n heb._n 8.10_o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n truth_n be_v write_v there_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o traditional_a learned_a as_o other_o art_n by_o man._n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o see_v god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n as_o between_o see_v country_n in_o a_o map_n or_o book_n of_o geography_n and_o know_v they_o by_o travel_n and_o experience_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a light_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n and_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v converse_v with_o christ_n it_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v hereby_o renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o col._n 3.10_o that_o be_v no_o true_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o bridle_v lust_n and_o purify_v the_o heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n knowledge_n it_o be_v light_a without_o fire_n directive_n not_o persuasive_a 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o pretence_n unactive_a light_n be_v but_o darkness_n in_o paradise_n there_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o a_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n many_o taste_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 5._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n but_o in_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v always_o mingle_v with_o doubt_v ignorance_n error_n and_o unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o convictive_a but_o a_o loose_a waver_a opinion_n not_o a_o settle_a ground_a persuasion_n they_o have_v not_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o understanding_n col._n 2.2_o that_o depend_v on_o experience_n and_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o clear_a convince_a argument_n by_o which_o the_o judgement_n be_v settle_v it_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o soul_n with_o evident_a confirmation_n ii_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o word_n sometime_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 1.12_o to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n sometime_o on_o the_o promise_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o christ_n without_o the_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o close_n with_o the_o promise_n without_o christ_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o christ_n life_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o faith_n act_v 10.42_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o notion_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v act_v 2.41_o then_o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n be_v baptize_v unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n a_o receive_v it_o unbelief_n be_v thus_o describe_v act_v 13.46_o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o so_o luke_n 7.30_o but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o ruin_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o cornelius_n be_v convert_v it_o be_v say_v act_v 11.1_o the_o apostle_n hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v describe_v faith_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o act_n a_o motion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n let_v i_o open_v it_o a_o little_a 1._o receive_v be_v a_o relative_a word_n and_o presuppose_v a_o offer_n god_n offer_v on_o his_o part_n and_o we_o receive_v on_o we_o as_o in_o all_o contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o party_n and_o party_n one_o party_n offer_v such_o a_o advantage_n or_o commodity_n upon_o such_o condition_n the_o other_o receive_v the_o offer_n confent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o expect_v that_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a so_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o whole_a blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v this_o word_n or_o this_o gospel_n when_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o condition_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o blessing_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o come_v under_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o this_o receive_v the_o soul_n must_v be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o creature_n upon_o such_o a_o covenant_n for_o in_o this_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o contract_n the_o party_n contract_v do_v not_o appear_v in_o person_n but_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o officer_n and_o substitute_n god_n tender_v his_o covenant_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man._n now_o whosoever_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o god_n name_n must_v be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v commission_v and_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o tender_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o thess._n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v also_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v a_o man_n that_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o ministry_n must_v settle_v himself_o in_o this_o persuasion_n that_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n have_v god_n
have_v some_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n but_o they_o can_v help_v or_o free_v themselves_o 2._o observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n look_v forward_o to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o respect_v not_o what_o believer_n have_v be_v before_o conversion_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n but_o thenceforward_o they_o must_v forsake_v their_o sinful_a lust_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n time_n be_v short_a work_n be_v great_a since_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o cut_v off_o one_o member_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o have_v be_v too_o long_o dishonour_v god_n and_o destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o cherish_v divers_a lust_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o now_o they_o shall_v more_o earnest_o set_v about_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n now_o as_o this_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o be_v serve_v their_o base_a lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n and_o be_v eminent_a in_o wickedness_n so_o it_o be_v a_o engagement_n to_o they_o to_o double_v their_o diligence_n for_o the_o future_a to_o serve_v god_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n luke_n 1.74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o look_v backward_o sure_o it_o look_v forward_o it_o oblige_v we_o to_o be_v more_o assiduous_a and_o serious_a in_o the_o study_n of_o holiness_n after_o conversion_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v restore_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o honour_n reclaim_v those_o who_o they_o have_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o get_v their_o own_o heart_n more_o loosen_v from_o it_o since_o custom_n have_v deep_o root_v it_o in_o they_o 3._o observe_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n another_o thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n though_o sin_n do_v remain_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v sin_n be_v to_o yield_v willing_a obedience_n to_o it_o this_o may_v be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o when_o man_n slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n of_o sin_v as_o david_n psal._n 139.24_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o david_n will_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o psal._n 119.29_o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v some_o be_v give_v to_o one_o sin_n some_o to_o another_o some_o covetous_a other_o sensual_a some_o proud_a other_o brutish_a there_o be_v some_o iniquity_n they_o regard_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v much_o of_o and_o indulge_v in_o themselves_o and_o so_o grow_v slave_n to_o that_o imperious_a lust_n now_o whatever_o good_a property_n we_o have_v otherwise_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o one_o perverse_a habit_n or_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n lest_o it_o hamper_v we_o and_o make_v fool_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o be_v catch_v again_o after_o some_o show_n of_o escape_n a_o beast_n escape_v with_o a_o halter_n be_v easy_o catch_v again_o so_o this_o lust_n indulge_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o our_o old_a bondage_n second_o when_o we_o willing_o indulge_v any_o presumptuous_a act_n for_o joh._n 8.34_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o allow_v ourselves_o to_o commit_v any_o one_o gross_a sin_n we_o serve_v it_o other_o sin_n steal_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o degree_n but_o these_o at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o run_v not_o wilful_o into_o these_o inordinacy_n and_o yet_o hope_v to_o escape_v the_o danger_n second_o how_o all_o this_o must_v be_v improve_v by_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v this_o the_o word_n signify_v 1._o knowledge_n 2._o consideration_n 3._o assent_n 1._o knowledge_n understand_v this_o this_o be_v of_o use_n here_o for_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o sin_n whereas_o a_o sound_a knowledge_n produce_v mortification_n ignorance_n cause_v man_n to_o become_v brutish_a 1_o pet._n 1.14_o not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 15.34_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n on_o the_o other_o side_n knowledge_n be_v a_o help_n to_o mortification_n provide_v it_o be_v find_v and_o such_o a_o knowledge_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thorough_a knowledge_n eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n if_o man_n be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o can_v not_o so_o easy_o sin_n against_o god_n but_o a_o partial_a knowledge_n incourage_v our_o boldness_n in_o sin_v for_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v lively_a 2_o pet._n 2.20_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n joh._n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v but_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n not_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v not_o break_v the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n 2._o it_o may_v import_v consideration_n and_o so_o know_v this_o be_v serious_o consider_v this_o many_o truth_n lie_v by_o neglect_a unimproved_a for_o want_v of_o consideration_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n they_o consider_v not_o god_n benefit_n isa._n 1.3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v nor_o his_o judgement_n job_n 34.27_o they_o turn_v back_o from_o he_o and_o will_v not_o consider_v his_o way_n that_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o his_o way_n that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n towards_o they_o and_o other_o if_o man_n do_v consider_v and_o ponder_v with_o themselves_o how_o hateful_a sin_n be_v to_o god_n with_o what_o severity_n he_o will_v punish_v it_o what_o obligation_n they_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v much_o check_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o they_o can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o quiet_o in_o a_o course_n of_o disobedience_n against_o god_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v a_o do_v above_o all_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o as_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n if_o man_n will_v know_v that_o be_v ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o discourse_n with_o themselves_o why_o be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n give_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o great_a makebate_n between_o god_n and_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 3._o know_v be_v often_o put_v for_o assent_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o doubt_v but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o this_o enliven_v every_o truth_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o take_v away_o every_o sin_n you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cherish_v it_o the_o word_n work_v not_o till_o it_o be_v believe_v heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o but_o than_o it_o work_v
grave_n mouth_n and_o wealth_n pleasure_n carnal_a rest_n worldly_a honour_n be_v no_o long_o of_o use_n â—o_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o dust_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v cure_v the_o mad_a desire_n of_o all_o mortal_a creature_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v neither_o can_v the_o thing_n do_v we_o good_a and_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o desire_n be_v go_v and_o be_v bitter_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o pray_v how_o little_o can_v all_o the_o world_n then_o do_v for_o you_o when_o you_o have_v most_o need_v of_o comfort_n the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sting_n remain_v the_o pamper_a flesh_n must_v then_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o dust_n and_o all_o its_o pleasure_n will_v then_o be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v be_v a_o doleful_a day_n to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o good_a thing_n here_o and_o all_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n when_o that_o be_v go_v which_o be_v so_o much_o value_v and_o seek_v after_o and_o the_o true_a felicity_n forfeit_v because_o it_o be_v undervalue_v and_o contemn_v how_o will_v they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o perverse_a choice_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v joyful_o bear_v or_o content_o yield_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v now_o master_v and_o mortify_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o frailty_n we_o may_v prevent_v the_o reign_n of_o sin_n many_o will_v say_v we_o be_v frail_a creature_n we_o be_v not_o glorify_v saint_n the_o desire_n of_o nature_n be_v impetuous_a ay_o but_o you_o may_v resist_v they_o and_o that_o with_o success_n the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o excuse_v sin_n but_o aggravate_v it_o that_o for_o a_o little_a brutish_a pleasure_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n we_o will_v forfeit_v eternal_a joy_n and_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n but_o can_v we_o avoid_v the_o please_a of_o desire_n so_o natural_a yes_o many_o that_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n their_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v by_o sense_n but_o illuminate_v and_o direct_v by_o faith_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v himself_o as_o a_o instance_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o he_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o himself_o than_o what_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n sure_o they_o may_v or_o can_v if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o passion_n thereof_o yea_o they_o have_v if_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n indeed_o nothing_o seem_v hard_a and_o harsh_a than_o for_o man_n to_o get_v such_o a_o victory_n over_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o to_o contradict_v motion_n that_o be_v so_o please_v they_o be_v not_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o say_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o be_v so_o dead_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v and_o sometime_o great_o move_v with_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o gratify_v or_o displease_v the_o flesh_n i_o answer_v in_o christ_n word_n mat._n 19.26_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o direct_v and_o influence_n our_o motion_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n appoint_v to_o convey_v this_o spirit_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n which_o reveal_v better_a thing_n sacrament_n which_o assure_v to_o we_o our_o great_a hope_n and_o oblige_v we_o to_o live_v answerable_o there_o be_v many_o providence_n to_o deaden_a the_o taste_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o train_v we_o up_o for_o better_a thing_n in_o another_o world_n and_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a serious_a heavenly_a 5._o to_o show_v that_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o conflict_n and_o this_o troublesome_a resistance_n shall_v endure_v but_o for_o a_o little_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v that_o sin_n may_v not_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o will_v a_o time_n come_v when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n 1_o cor._n 15.53_o and_o long_o before_o that_o our_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o eccles._n 12.7_o now_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o another_o life_n the_o strong_a we_o be_v against_o sin_n the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o can_v but_o escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o three_o when_o be_v sin_n say_v to_o reign_v i_o answer_v in_o general_a that_o be_v say_v to_o reign_v which_o attain_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o particular_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 1._o negative_o when_o it_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o but_o slight_o oppose_v we_o must_v take_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o description_n because_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o fleshly_a lust_n will_v solicit_v you_o but_o your_o business_n be_v to_o inquire_v whether_o you_o oppose_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o whilst_o a_o spark_n of_o conscience_n remain_v alive_a in_o we_o a_o man_n can_v apparent_o be_v tempt_v from_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o heart_n will_v give_v back_o a_o little_a but_o a_o ineffectual_a strive_v will_v not_o acquit_v we_o even_o the_o unregenerate_a have_v a_o remnant_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n which_o in_o its_o measure_n resist_v sin_n as_o light_n resist_v darkness_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o and_o where_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v add_v it_o may_v do_v more_o for_o christian_n know_v what_o be_v evil_o more_o than_o heathen_n do_v and_o so_o may_v escape_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o common_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o or_o be_v much_o trouble_v if_o they_o fall_v into_o they_o and_o god_n may_v give_v unto_o many_o some_o common_a internal_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o which_o may_v occasion_v many_o conviction_n of_o the_o evil_a way_n they_o walk_v in_o but_o the_o business_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o resistance_n set_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.1_o so_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v habitual_o bend_v to_o god_n and_o your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v alter_v you_o dare_v not_o witting_o nor_o willing_o give_v way_n to_o any_o know_a sin_n or_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n as_o they_o do_v that_o live_v in_o any_o customary_a practice_n of_o sin_n or_o constant_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o ordinary_o break_v out_o into_o enormous_a offence_n it_o may_v be_v after_o all_o your_o care_n caution_n watchfulness_n resistance_n you_o may_v be_v overtake_v or_o overcome_v by_o some_o violent_a temptation_n and_o may_v feel_v in_o yourselves_o some_o infirmity_n you_o find_v you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o idle_a thought_n passionate_a word_n unwary_a practice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o iniquity_n so_o those_o that_o say_v they_o relent_v and_o strive_v and_o have_v many_o wish_n to_o be_v better_o but_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o carnal_a and_o ungodly_a life_n these_o do_v but_o sin_n against_o conscience_n and_o never_o conquer_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o strive_v to_o resist_v till_o the_o opposite_a principle_n be_v the_o roll_a principle_n for_o the_o main_a bend_v of_o your_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o your_o life_n the_o opposition_n and_o strive_v be_v but_o ineffectual_a if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o what_o you_o be_v true_o desirous_a to_o
duty_n or_o the_o legal_a administration_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9.10_o and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o again_o as_o they_o be_v call_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o for_o this_o reason_n only_o but_o because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o deny_v it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o who_o have_v make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_fw-la juvat_fw-la and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v the_o new_a life_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o be_v say_v gal._n 2.19_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o we_o may_v live_v righteous_o and_o holy_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n and_o partly_o also_o because_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o from_o our_o head_n we_o have_v the_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o 1_o john_n 2.10_o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n titus_n 3.6_o thus_o i_o have_v plain_o open_v the_o first_o law_n mention_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o second_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o infer_v condemnation_n to_o the_o fall_a creature_n because_o of_o sin_n and_o in_o part_n the_o legal_a covenant_n not_o as_o intend_v by_o god_n but_o use_v by_o they_o it_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o verse_n the_o 9th_o a_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n now_o because_o it_o seem_v hard_a to_o call_v a_o law_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o bind_v over_o to_o death_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o involve_v you_o in_o a_o tedious_a debate_n i_o shall_v expedite_v myself_o by_o inform_v you_o that_o the_o law_n of_o work_n have_v a_o twofold_a operation_n the_o one_o be_v about_o sin_n the_o other_o about_o wrath_n or_o the_o death_n threaten_v by_o the_o law_n 1._o about_o sin_n its_o operation_n be_v double_a first_o it_o convince_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 3.20_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n for_o when_o the_o law_n set_v before_o a_o man_n what_o god_n command_v and_o forbid_v and_o a_o man_n conscience_n convince_v he_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v against_o it_o by_o thought_n lust_n word_n deed_n he_o find_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o heart_n reproach_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v become_v culpable_a and_o guilty_a before_o god_n so_o that_o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n by_o the_o service_n of_o that_o covenant_n neither_o will_v the_o legal_a covenant_n help_v he_o for_o that_o be_v rather_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o debt_n than_o a_o token_n of_o our_o discharge_n a_o bond_n rather_o than_o a_o acquittance_n a_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o which_o do_v every_o year_n revive_v again_o the_o conscience_n and_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10.3_o second_o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n about_o sin_n be_v that_o it_o irritate_v sin_n and_o do_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n rather_o than_o mortify_v they_o for_o the_o more_o carnal_a man_n be_v urge_v to_o obedience_n by_o the_o rigid_a exaction_n of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o do_v carnal_a nature_n rebel_n as_o a_o bullock_n be_v the_o more_o unruly_a for_o the_o yoke_a and_o a_o river_n stop_v by_o a_o dam_n swell_v the_o high_a the_o law_n require_v duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o confer_v not_o on_o corrupt_a man_n power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o but_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o obey_v that_o it_o be_v so_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.5_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n sin_n that_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o law_n be_v also_o irritate_v by_o the_o law_n as_o ill_a vapour_n be_v discover_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o so_o sin_n bring_v forth_o those_o ill_a fruit_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n for_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o discover_v and_o retrain_v sin_n and_o weaken_v it_o not_o to_o provoke_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v god_n law_n rom._n 7.7_o 8._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n thus_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n if_o sin_n grow_v more_o powerful_a in_o we_o by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n no_o far_o be_v it_o from_o our_o thought_n the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o occasion_n only_o as_o sin_n show_v its_o power_n upon_o the_o restraint_n well_o then_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o legal_a covenant_n do_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a fence_n about_o our_o duty_n and_o bridle_v more_o of_o our_o liberty_n stubborn_a man_n spurn_v the_o more_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o 2._o the_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v about_o death_n or_o the_o judgement_n denounce_v against_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o law_n work_v wrath_n rom._n 4.15_o as_o it_o bring_v punishment_n into_o the_o world_n and_o reveal_v god_n wrath_n against_o the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o raise_v the_o fear_n of_o it_o in_o our_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o death_n because_o unavoidable_o it_o leave_v man_n under_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o in_o a_o curse_a and_o lose_v estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o two_o law_n 3._o by_o one_o law_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o other_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o but_o he_o personate_v every_o believer_n they_o be_v all_o free_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o bond_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n so_o it_o be_v a_o common_a privilege_n what_o belong_v to_o one_o belong_v to_o all_o 2._o my_o second_o part_n be_v to_o suit_v the_o word_n as_o a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n 1._o they_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n they_o be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n be_v acquit_v from_o condemnation_n it_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o he_o 2._o the_o description_n be_v double_a first_o from_o their_o internal_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o their_o external_a course_n they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o quicken_a sanctify_a spirit_n grace_n give_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v what_o the_o law_n injoin_v be_v under_o
call_v and_o justify_v they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 2._o the_o reply_n and_o answer_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v this_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o his_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o acquit_v they_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o when_o all_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obnoxious_a to_o god_n vengeance_n but_o now_o a_o clear_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o pardon_n rome_n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v be_v witness_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n for_o all_o penitent_a believer_n to_o accept_v and_o bless_v they_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o acquit_v all_o those_o that_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n eph._n 1.6_o who_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n the_o covenant_n set_v down_o the_o term_n and_o by_o perform_v they_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n doctrine_n that_o no_o charge_n or_o accusation_n will_v take_v effect_n to_o prejudice_v the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o who_o god_n justify_v 1._o what_o be_v justification_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o â—ll_a our_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o vindicate_v we_o as_o innocent_a but_o pardon_v we_o as_o guilty_a those_o that_o be_v implead_v before_o his_o tribunal_n be_v all_o sinner_n and_o sinner_n be_v not_o vindicate_v but_o pardon_v and_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n rom._n 4.6_o 7._o as_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v god_n in_o justify_v his_o people_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v forth_o their_o righteousness_n as_o the_o noonday_n but_o in_o justify_v they_o against_o the_o accusation_n bring_v before_o his_o own_o tribunal_n do_v not_o vindicate_v our_o innocency_n but_o show_v his_o own_o mercy_n in_o a_o free_a discharge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n this_o be_v sometime_o set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n by_o the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o transgression_n as_o isa._n 43.25_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n and_o will_v remember_v thy_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o we_o be_v no_o more_o chaâ—ged_v with_o what_o be_v cancel_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o a_o debt-book_n so_o isa._n 38.17_o thou_o have_v cast_v my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n as_o man_n cast_v behind_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o list_v not_o to_o look_v on_o and_o micha_n 7.19_o thou_o will_v cast_v our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o that_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n be_v lose_v forget_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v so_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o judgement_n against_o the_o pardon_a sinner_n 2._o in_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a in_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n to_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o be_v we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v in_o person_n for_o they_o be_v undergo_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o give_v to_o we_o by_o god_n himself_o 2._o how_o many_o way_n do_v god_n justify_v four_o way_n especial_o 1_o by_o way_n of_o constitution_n 2_o estimation_n 3_o sentence_n and_o 4_o execution_n 1._o constitutive_o by_o his_o gospel-grant_a or_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v god_n pardon_v act_n and_o instrument_n by_o which_o we_o know_v who_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o justify_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v constitute_v just_a and_o righteous_a and_o exempt_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o its_o opposition_n to_o the_o false_a or_o pretend_a way_n act_n 13.38_o 39_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o jew_n expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v this_o constitute_v our_o right_n and_o herein_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n differ_v god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n but_o justify_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n our_o right_n immediate_o result_v thence_o as_o by_o a_o act_n of_o indemnity_n we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o penalty_n which_o otherwise_o we_o may_v incur_v without_o any_o further_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n we_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a by_o his_o deed_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o make_v holy_a by_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o any_o quarrel_n at_o this_o term_n and_o say_v that_o god_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v declare_v who_o be_v justifiable_a but_o do_v not_o justify_v i_o answer_v further_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o by_o way_n of_o estimation_n whereby_o god_n do_v determine_v our_o right_n accept_v or_o deem_v and_o account_v they_o righteous_a who_o fulfil_v the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o actual_o convey_v to_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v once_o vile_a sinner_n now_o wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o believe_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v justify_v he_o continue_v to_o justify_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v exemption_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o right_a to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o sentence_n this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o when_o god_n interprete_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sincerity_n job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o he_o be_v gracious_a unto_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n and_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v we_o more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o more_o solemn_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o judge_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n pronounce_v and_o declare_v we_o righteous_a before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o those_o who_o be_v accept_v unto_o life_n act_v 3.19_o that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o sentence_n be_v solemn_o pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v and_o to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v matth._n 12.36_o 37._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v he_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v then_o every_o man_n doom_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v 4._o by_o way_n of_o execution_n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v this_o be_v in_o part_n do_v here_o as_o god_n take_v off_o the_o penalty_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o
he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o faith_n and_o worship_v in_o spirit_n his_o body_n be_v above_o all_o kindness_n and_o his_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v not_o as_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o honourable_a man_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.10_o 11._o not_o lord_n lord_n but_o obedience_n matth._n 7.22_o 1_o use_n be_v reproof_n of_o those_o that_o please_v themselves_o with_o that_o deceit_n of_o heart_n that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n converse_v with_o our_o saviour_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n and_o holy_a life_n they_o will_v not_o have_v use_v he_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o express_v kindness_n and_o love_n to_o his_o person_n now_o to_o these_o let_v i_o say_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o old_a deceit_n of_o heart_n we_o usual_o translate_v the_o scene_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o former_a time_n and_o lay_v aside_o at_o the_o present_a that_o work_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n which_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o god_n know_v in_o what_o age_n to_o cast_v you_o and_o what_o mean_n and_o dispensation_n be_v fit_a for_o you_o he_o that_o do_v not_o improve_v present_a mean_n will_v not_o improve_v any_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n if_o you_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n obey_v his_o law_n believe_v in_o he_o love_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n you_o express_v your_o love_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a you_o will_v do_v otherwise_o have_v the_o same_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o soul_n which_o they_o have_v that_o oppose_v christ_n the_o same_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o you_o you_o hate_v those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o representation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o meekness_n we_o read_v of_o those_o mat._n 23.29_o 30._o who_o build_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o say_v if_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o father_n we_o will_v not_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o they_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o yet_o persecute_v christ_n as_o many_o will_v condemn_v the_o former_a adversary_n of_o the_o martyr_n bonner_n and_o gardiner_n christ_n teach_v no_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n have_v do_v but_o dead_a saint_n do_v not_o exasperate_v and_o what_o entertainment_n will_v a_o rude_a dissolute_a sort_n of_o people_n give_v to_o such_o a_o mean_a but_o holy_a person_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o be_v so_o free_a in_o his_o reproof_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v john_n 8.44_o he_o that_o now_o show_v a_o spiteful_a and_o malicious_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o christ_n day_n he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a and_o forward_o to_o persecute_v he_o as_o the_o worst_a certain_o a_o herod_n and_o a_o herodias_n to_o john_n baptist_n will_v have_v be_v a_o ahab_n and_o a_o jezabel_n to_o elijah_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n they_o will_v have_v make_v many_o great_a protestation_n that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v far_o otherwise_o but_o they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n no_o miscreant_n but_o will_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o high-priest_n the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o while_o godliness_n be_v persecute_v they_o be_v still_o desirous_a to_o break_v this_o vessel_n where_o this_o treasure_n lie_v dead_a saint_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n no_o eye_n sore_o to_o they_o no_o way_n offensive_a to_o their_o ear_n 3._o if_o you_o shall_v this_o will_v not_o save_v you_o without_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o force_n then_o that_o be_v now_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o he_o the_o reward_n be_v still_o promise_v to_o true_a disciple_n john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o some_o come_v to_o see_v he_o he_o exhort_v to_o imitation_n of_o his_o example_n and_o subjection_n to_o his_o law_n it_o be_v not_o a_o outside_n appearance_n unless_o we_o humble_o engage_v in_o his_o service_n and_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n oh_o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o he_o as_o to_o know_v christ_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o law_n use_v 2._o have_v we_o a_o better_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n do_v we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o flesh_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o ground_n of_o our_o knowledge_n what_o be_v it_o common_a tradition_n human_a credulity_n or_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o truth_n work_n different_o as_o represent_v in_o a_o different_a light_n common_a report_n beget_v a_o cold_a christianity_n mat._n 16.16_o 17._o 1_o john_n 5_o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o hear-say_n be_v a_o advantage_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o we_o stand_v upon_o high_a ground_n than_o heathen_n yet_o be_v not_o tall_a man_n john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n then_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n with_o more_o efficacy_n john_n 8.32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a with_o more_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n john_n 17.8_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o act_n 2.36_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_a both_o lord_n and_o christ_n you_o may_v venture_v safe_o upon_o it_o build_v on_o it_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o weak_a thing_n it_z vanquisheth_z no_o temptation_n subdue_v no_o carnal_a affection_n 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transform_a knowledge_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o beget_v union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o thorough_a change_n so_o as_o to_o be_v convert_v to_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n christ_n live_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o heaven_n so_o shall_v we_o upon_o earth_n he_o have_v lay_v aside_o his_o mortal_a life_n so_o shall_v we_o our_o carnal_a life_n live_v to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 2.10_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o their_o profit_v in_o godliness_n that_o be_v know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o feel_v it_o in_o ourselves_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n we_o find_v the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n raise_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n as_o live_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o obscure_v the_o splendour_n of_o all_o outward_a excellency_n in_o our_o opinion_n estimation_n and_o affection_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o for_o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a phil._n 3.8_o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o
as_o no_o temptation_n do_v assault_n or_o sensual_a object_n stand_v up_o in_o any_o considerable_a strength_n to_o entice_v they_o but_o then_o they_o bewray_v their_o weakness_n but_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v serious_a and_o hearty_a do_v so_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o seek_v happiness_n in_o they_o to_o make_v it_o his_o business_n so_o to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o to_o build_v all_o his_o comfort_n and_o peace_n upon_o they_o so_o believe_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o to_o frame_v his_o heart_n to_o observe_v they_o in_o short_a to_o improve_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o use_n of_o holy_a live_n ii_o the_o next_o theological_a â—race_n be_v hope_n here_o be_v a_o expectation_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v as_o well_o as_o a_o belief_n of_o it_o all_o christian_n profess_v that_o they_o expect_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o many_o desire_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v entertain_v at_o the_o nuptial_a feast_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o hope_v to_o go_v in_o with_o he_o into_o celestial_a joy_n now_o there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o this_o in_o temporary_n not_o only_o a_o bare_a profession_n but_o some_o real_a motion_n this_o way_n oh_o how_o often_o be_v they_o press_v to_o keep_v on_o this_o joy_n and_o comfort_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a to_o the_o end_n and_o heb._n 3.14_o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n steadfast_a to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o maintain_v it_o with_o all_o serious_a diligence_n heb._n 6.11_o that_o it_o may_v grow_v into_o more_o certainty_n but_o to_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o let_v we_o see_v what_o christian_a hope_n be_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.7_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o life_n and_o immortality_n by_o patient_a continue_v in_o well_o do_v or_o a_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n judas_n 21._o or_o more_o formal_o a_o certain_a earnest_n or_o desirous_a expectation_n of_o blessedness_n promise_v in_o that_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v promise_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v such_o a_o blessedness_n therefore_o wait_v with_o earnestness_n and_o patience_n till_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o all_o diligence_n for_o the_o obtain_n it_o true_a hope_n ever_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n act._n 24.16_o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n most_o interpreter_n say_v hereupon_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o hope_n he_o do_v use_v that_o diligence_n but_o more_o plain_o act_v 26.6_o 7._o unto_o which_o hope_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n serve_v god_n diligent_o hope_v to_o come_v a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v earnest_o pursue_v it_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o follow_v his_o work_n close_a day_n and_o night_n there_o be_v a_o hope_n that_o be_v but_o a_o devout_a sloth_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v lively_a and_o active_a 1_o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purifi_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a ignorant_a people_n say_v they_o hope_v well_o that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o shall_v save_v they_o but_o live_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v from_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o true_a hope_n encourage_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o our_o course_n with_o diligence_n and_o cheerfulness_n notwithstanding_o the_o trouble_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o it_o they_o make_v it_o their_o constant_a work_n and_o business_n now_o they_o that_o be_v unrenewed_a may_v go_v far_o in_o hope_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o initial_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v have_v not_o only_o the_o careless_a man_n hope_n which_o be_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a hope_n which_o grow_v upon_o they_o they_o know_v not_o how_o without_o any_o warrant_n or_o ground_n nor_o a_o dead_a and_o cold_a hope_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o opinion_n a_o loose_a and_o fond_a conjecture_n rather_o than_o a_o certain_a expectation_n but_o a_o hope_n that_o have_v some_o life_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o presumer_n hope_v which_o be_v a_o lazy_a loiter_a hope_n that_o sever_v the_o end_n from_o the_o mean_n but_o may_v have_v some_o lively_a taste_n which_o for_o a_o while_o set_v they_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o fix_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v neither_o do_v it_o beget_v in_o we_o that_o constant_a assiduous_a labour_n seriousness_n and_o self-denial_n but_o enough_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o blaze_a profession_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o so_o earnest_a for_o the_o possession_n of_o what_o they_o hope_v for_o iii_o the_o three_o theological_a grace_n be_v love_n or_o charity_n love_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o both_o here_o they_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v and_o carry_v lamp_n before_o he_o for_o his_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o light_n and_o they_o go_v in_o consort_n and_o company_n with_o their_o fellow-virgin_n so_o some_o be_v so_o well_o affect_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o walk_v with_o they_o but_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o love_n to_o god_n love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n but_o ready_a subjection_n to_o his_o law_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14.15_o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o for_o this_o be_v love_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o they_o may_v so_o far_o do_v this_o as_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v blameless_a in_o they_o as_o to_o man_n yet_o stranger_n to_o heart-mortification_n and_o a_o true_a preference_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n may_v make_v man_n cleanse_v their_o external_a conversation_n but_o live_v in_o secret_a love_n with_o some_o lust_n which_o they_o serve_v in_o a_o more_o cleanly_a manner_n they_o love_v happiness_n more_o than_o holiness_n they_o love_v god_n but_o do_v little_a for_o he_o labour_n and_o love_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o they_o have_v not_o that_o active_a and_o serious_a diligence_n that_o be_v command_v in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v god_n then_o for_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n they_o may_v magnify_v the_o people_n of_o god_n act_v 5.13_o join_v with_o they_o and_o do_v many_o office_n of_o love_n for_o they_o but_o the_o heart_n need_v to_o be_v purify_v before_o there_o can_v be_v that_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o all_o condition_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n pride_n envy_n self-seeking_a self-love_n wrath_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o flow_v from_o holy_a principle_n and_o break_v out_o in_o real_a performance_n and_o this_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n will_v be_v find_v very_o hard_o to_o do_v 2._o second_o reason_n though_o a_o common_a work_n may_v go_v far_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o their_o lamp_n go_v out_o and_o they_o have_v no_o vessel_n to_o supply_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o sudden_a pang_n and_o fervour_n and_o forward_a profession_n of_o temporary_n yet_o usual_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o issue_n they_o believe_v for_o a_o while_n luke_n 8.13_o and_o hope_v for_o a_o while_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o be_v not_o move_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n love_n for_o a_o while_n matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o good_a reason_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o perseverance_n be_v make_v there_o be_v donum_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n and_o it_o be_v assure_v by_o promise_n to_o special_a save_a grace_n now_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o radicate_v state_n of_o grace_n have_v not_o this_o promise_n for_o christ_n say_v john_n 4.14_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o cruse_n may_v fail_v a_o bucket_n empty_v a_o pond_n dry_v up_o but_o a_o fountain_n be_v ever_o flow_v and_o never_o dry_v
about_o something_o else_o luk._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o indeed_o will_v not_o come_v joh._n 5.40_o and_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n but_o then_o it_o be_v all_o lord_n lord._n oh_o how_o fain_o will_v they_o own_o christ_n and_o be_v own_v by_o he_o but_o alas_o their_o repentance_n come_v too_o late_o their_o desire_n too_o late_o their_o tear_n too_o late_o it_o be_v all_o force_a by_o their_o extremity_n job_n 27.9_o will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o a_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o much_o care_n if_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o affluence_n of_o outward_a enjoyment_n but_o then_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o flatter_v god_n into_o a_o hear_n god_n reject_v he_o in_o extremity_n they_o prize_v mercy_n above_o a_o thousand_o world_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v 3._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n open_v to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o nuptial_a chamber_n none_o but_o desire_n happiness_n this_o petition_n as_o set_v here_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o innate_a desire_n of_o happiness_n that_o be_v in_o man._n all_o desire_n to_o enter_v and_o to_o be_v save_v at_o length_n however_o they_o neglect_v the_o mean_n for_o the_o present_a to_o get_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n or_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o lamp_n 2._o how_o deep_o leaven_v with_o self-confidence_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o easy_o dispossess_v of_o it_o when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n make_v full_a account_n to_o enter_v the_o most_o sottish_a think_v they_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o deut._n 29.19_o i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n especial_o the_o temporary_a who_o be_v the_o refine_a hypocrite_n many_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n make_v full_a account_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o they_o trust_v to_o false_a evidence_n use_v negligent_a endeavour_n please_v themselves_o with_o uncertain_a and_o deceitful_a hope_n but_o all_o vain_a and_o false_a pretence_n shall_v then_o be_v confute_v and_o those_o that_o have_v a_o high_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v disprove_v by_o he_o second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n reply_v where_o note_n 1._o the_o vehemency_n and_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o further_a hope_n his_o answer_n be_v peremptory_a and_o decisive_a 2._o the_o reply_n itself_o i_o know_v you_o not_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a 1._o by_o a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n know_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v all_o his_o work_n act._n 15.18_o god_n have_v a_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o himself_o before_o he_o give_v they_o actual_a be_v he_o know_v all_o who_o he_o conserves_n by_o his_o providence_n every_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o have_v christ_n know_v that_o virtue_n go_v from_o he_o in_o the_o throng_n 2._o but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v here_o mean_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n as_o we_o find_v it_o often_o in_o scripture_n now_o christ_n knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v threefold_a first_o as_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 2.12_o the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o this_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n call_v his_o foreknowledge_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v they_o he_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o father_n have_v all_o person_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o all-seeing_a eye_n he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o free_a love_n single_a and_o choose_v out_o some_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n design_v they_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v unto_o glory_n he_o particular_o treat_v with_o christ_n about_o they_o joh._n 17.6_o put_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o final_o save_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v sure_a second_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o care_n of_o his_o special_a providence_n when_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a be_v to_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o good_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v joh._n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n know_v they_o man_n by_o man_n person_n by_o person_n and_o all_o their_o safety_n come_v from_o his_o particular_a care_n over_o they_o gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o assign_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n to_o god_n prevent_v grace_n sinner_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n be_v such_o of_o who_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v his_o special_a and_o save_a blessing_n to_o they_o three_o it_o be_v put_v for_o his_o reward_v grace_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v or_o not_o to_o know_v to_o know_v his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o those_o that_o choose_v god_n for_o their_o portion_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o faithful_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o or_o confess_v they_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n luk._n 12.8_o but_o other_o he_o will_v not_o own_o see_v mat._n 7.21_o and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o he_o will_v not_o own_v they_o in_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o own_o and_o obey_v he_o now_o so_o luk._n 13.25.26.27_o when_o once_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v up_o and_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o you_o begin_v to_o stand_v without_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o here_o be_v no_o entertainment_n for_o such_o as_o you_o who_o have_v by_o your_o sloth_n negligence_n and_o improvidence_n forfeit_v the_o advantage_n offer_v you_o i_o never_o approve_v you_o for_o my_o disciple_n and_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n say_v chrisostome_n these_o word_n be_v more_o cut_v and_o grievous_a than_o hell_n itself_o i_o know_v you_o not_o well_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o know_v must_v be_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v joh._n 13.18_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o second_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o present_a comfort_n and_o support_v he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o care_n of_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o know_v love_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o they_o he_o bear_v a_o suitable_a impression_n thereto_o the_o three_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o will_v be_v our_o honour_n at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o we_o and_o own_v we_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o all_o that_o we_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o he_o here_o when_o other_o have_v the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n and_o be_v reject_v as_o no_o true_a believer_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v own_a and_o admit_v into_o heaven_n by_o he_o here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n of_o matter_n i_o shall_v single_a out_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o obvious_a and_o worthy_a of_o our_o remark_n and_o observation_n first_o that_o they_o come_v afterward_o i_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o hasten_v our_o preparation_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n second_o from_o their_o passionate_a desire_n to_o have_v the_o door_n open_v to_o they_o here_o be_v a_o strong_a insinuation_n and_o vehement_a desire_n lord_n lord_n
13._o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a parable_n as_o the_o illative_a particle_n therefore_o show_v every_o passage_n in_o it_o will_v infer_v this_o conclusion_n first_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o his_o come_v watch_z therefore_o second_o only_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a shall_v enter_v into_o the_o marriage-chamber_n watch_z therefore_o that_o you_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a three_o the_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unprepared_a watch_z therefore_o four_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v as_o never_o to_o be_v open_v again_o when_o they_o beg_v entrance_n they_o be_v refuse_v and_o disow_v by_o christ_n as_o have_v not_o his_o mark_n upon_o they_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n neither_o the_o hour_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o duty_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o one_o will_v explain_v the_o other_o 1._o for_o the_o duty_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o watch_v because_o we_o be_v press_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o uncertain_a time_n of_o christ_n come_v here_o it_o mean_v a_o care_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v ourselves_o always_o ready_a and_o in_o a_o posture_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n as_o himself_o explain_v it_o mat._n 24.42_o watch_z therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o lord_n do_v come_v 2._o the_o reason_n for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v mat._n 24.42_o for_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n you_o think_v not_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v doct._n the_o great_a duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o christ_n come_n be_v watch_v my_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v you_o what_o watch_v be_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o metaphorical_o it_o imply_v a_o diligent_a care_n and_o heed_n to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a thing_n make_v up_o of_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n it_o impli_v a_o prudent_a foresight_n of_o the_o soul_n danger_n with_o a_o diligent_a care_n to_o avoid_v it_o it_o be_v press_v in_o scripture_n to_o a_o double_a end_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v the_o present_a state_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v prepare_v for_o the_o future_a the_o one_o quicken_v the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v both_o for_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_v unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o get_v and_o keep_v grace_n for_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o present_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v the_o blessedness_n we_o shall_v have_v at_o christ_n come_v and_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v disallow_v at_o last_o 1._o watch_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a preservation_n be_v press_v mat._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n and_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n 2_o watch_v with_o respect_n to_o future_a acceptation_n that_o be_v press_v in_o other_o place_n mat._n 24.42_o watch_v you_o for_o you_o know_v not_o in_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n come_v the_o particular_a time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v keep_v secret_a that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v at_o all_o time_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o we_o will_v be_v prone_a to_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o express_a time_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v hurtful_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v inter_fw-la arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la among_o the_o secret_n keep_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o ready_a so_o luk._n 21.36_o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n then_o to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o careless_a that_o we_o may_v not_o causa_fw-la cadere_fw-la that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sentence_n of_o approbation_n pass_v in_o our_o favour_n these_o be_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o watch_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n the_o one_o to_o avoid_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n first_o watch_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o present_a state_n and_o safety_n this_o again_o be_v twofold_a a_o watch_v to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o a_o watch_n for_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o both_o and_o both_o be_v enforce_v by_o their_o own_o proper_a reason_n 1._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a there_o be_v in_o we_o all_o a_o sinful_a proneness_n to_o evil_n which_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o cure_v and_o prevent_v prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la &_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o we_o and_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o fountain_n must_v be_v keep_v pure_a from_o pollution_n that_o the_o stream_n may_v be_v the_o more_o limpid_a and_o clear_a every_o man_n have_v a_o little_a garrison_n to_o keep_v and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o watchman_n of_o it_o his_o conscience_n be_v to_o sit_v porter_n at_o the_o door_n and_o to_o examine_v whatever_o come_v out_o and_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o watchman_n do_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o a_o city_n all_o the_o thought_n affection_n word_n action_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v what_o they_o be_v whither_o they_o go_v whence_o they_o come_v whither_o they_o tend_v lest_o a_o temptation_n be_v let_v in_o or_o a_o corruption_n be_v let_v out_o otherwise_o the_o heart_n can_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n solomon_n tell_v we_o prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v without_o wall_n a_o town_n without_o wall_n lie_v open_a to_o every_o comer_n sin_n and_o danger_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o evil_a motion_n go_v to_o and_o fro_o without_o any_o kind_n of_o check_n and_o control_v thing_n will_v past_o out_o which_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o keep_v in_o and_o temptation_n will_v enter_v which_o shall_v be_v keep_v out_o now_o this_o caution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o need_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n our_o adversary_n be_v very_o watchful_a and_o get_v advantage_n by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o our_o security_n vigilat_fw-la hostess_fw-la &_o dormis_fw-la it_o be_v a_o old_a word_n the_o devil_n be_v neither_o dead_a nor_o asleep_a and_o shall_v not_o we_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v satan_n be_v a_o restless_a adversary_n full_a of_o malice_n and_o craft_n his_o end_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o devour_v soul_n and_o his_o diligence_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o malice_n night_n and_o day_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o one_o of_o we_o there_o be_v but_o two_o adam_n and_o they_o be_v both_o tempt_v though_o the_o one_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o the_o other_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o christ_n in_o humane_a nature_n be_v tempt_v and_o can_v we_o hope_v to_o escape_v neglect_v your_o watch_n and_o you_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o the_o devil_n when_o the_o servant_n sleep_v the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n math._n 13.25_o he_o observe_v all_o our_o drowsy_a fit_n and_o be_v wait_v for_o some_o advantage_n or_o at_o least_o some_o occasion_n sometime_o we_o give_v he_o a_o advantage_n by_o our_o folly_n and_o indiscretion_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o or_o if_o not_o he_o take_v occasion_n as_o he_o tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4.2_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o satan_n tempt_v you_o not_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o silent_a language_n of_o a_o blush_n a_o smile_n a_o frown_n a_o look_n the_o glance_n of_o a_o lustful_a eye_n
out_o that_o be_v exact_o know_v not_o only_o of_o law_n but_o of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o again_o exceed_v just_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o wrong_n deal_v gen._n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n do_v right_a and_o rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a that_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o universal_a and_o final_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v or_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n wrongful_a and_o amiss_o and_o then_o that_o power_n be_v necessary_a both_o to_o summon_v offender_n and_o make_v they_o appear_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o shall_v award_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o escape_v or_o resist_v will_v as_o easy_o appear_v because_o the_o offender_n be_v many_o and_o they_o will_v fain_o hide_v their_o guilty_a head_n and_o shun_v this_o tribunal_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a rev._n 6.16_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o that_o must_v not_o can_v be_v psal._n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath._n authority_n be_v necessary_a also_o or_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o the_o person_n judge_v into_o their_o everlasting_a estate_n which_o be_v all_o the_o world_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o universal_a king_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n legislation_n and_o execution_n both_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n judgement_n be_v a_o part_n of_o government_n law_n be_v but_o shadow_n if_o no_o execution_n follow_v now_o let_v we_o particular_o see_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o christ._n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_n divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o particular_a and_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o god_n it_o be_v infinite_a psal._n 147.15_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a and_o so_o by_o one_o infinite_a view_n or_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v yea_o or_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o all-sufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o his_o eye_n as_o if_o naked_a and_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o chine-bone_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o as_o a_o man_n read_v a_o book_n line_n after_o line_n and_o page_n after_o page_n but_o god_n at_o one_o view_n now_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o a_o finite_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o it_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o all_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v and_o to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o will_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o whatever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v and_o therefore_o than_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o be_v do_v so_o secret_o as_o they_o be_v think_v only_o to_o be_v know_v to_o god_n himself_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o woman_n when_o the_o multitude_n throng_v upon_o he_o luk._n 8.45_o 46._o so_o matth._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n say_v why_o think_v you_o evil_a in_o your_o heart_n he_o discern_v the_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o scribe_n mind_n so_o matth._n 12.24_o 25._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o most_o full_o see_v joh._n 2.24_o 25._o he_o commit_v not_o himself_o to_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n it_o may_v be_v they_o know_v not_o themselves_o but_o he_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o belief_n it_o be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v professor_n before_o they_o discover_v themselves_o yet_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v see_v and_o know_v of_o he_o even_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a and_o hide_a in_o man._n now_o if_o he_o be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n while_o he_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n luk._n 2._o and_o his_o humane_a capacity_n enlarge_v by_o degree_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o he_o in_o that_o state_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n he_o shall_v bring_v incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o god_n shall_v chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a judge_n able_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n into_o open_a and_o manifest_a light_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o disprove_v sinner_n in_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n that_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v err_v in_o judgement_n must_v be_v our_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a righteousness_n one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n its_o self_n in_o he_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v there_o all_o virtue_n in_o god_n be_v his_o be_v not_o superad_v quality_n god_n holiness_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n where_o the_o substance_n and_o lustre_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v like_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n or_o earth_n gild_v where_o the_o substance_n and_o gilding_n be_v not_o the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v superad_v quality_n we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n or_o a_o righteous_a man_n righteousness_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a of_o man_n but_o the_o abstract_n of_o god_n he_o be_v love_n he_o be_v light_a he_o be_v holiness_n its_o self_n which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o god_n it_o be_v himself_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n take_v peter_n martyr_n similitude_n a_o carpenter_n chap_a a_o piece_n of_o wood_n by_o a_o line_n or_o square_n may_v sometime_o chap_v right_a and_o sometime_o wrong_a he_o can_v carry_v his_o hand_n so_o even_o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o a_o carpenter_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n he_o can_v not_o chap_v amiss_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v so_o sanctify_v that_o upon_o earth_n he_o can_v not_o sin_n much_o more_o now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o there_o will_v be_v use_n of_o both_o righteousness_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o christ_n be_v theandrical_a neither_o nature_n cease_v to_o work_v in_o they_o as_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n do_v both_o conspire_v and_o concur_v in_o that_o way_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o only_o as_o in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o humane_a nature_n do_v more_o appear_v so_o in_o the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glorify_a estate_n his_o divine_a nature_n appear_v
be_v and_o of_o a_o essence_n finite_a and_o limit_v their_o act_n be_v more_o comprehensible_a 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o three_o reason_n imagine_v why_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o judgement_n which_o will_v give_v we_o a_o occasion_n for_o handle_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v yea_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o good_a angel_n i_o think_v not_o for_o the_o bad_a the_o scripture_n be_v express_v and_o plain_a 1._o for_o the_o good_a angel_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o this_o action_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o to_o bring_v other_o to_o judgement_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o party_n i_o suppose_v this_o if_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o their_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o creation_n such_o a_o day_n of_o universal_a judgement_n have_v be_v needless_a for_o then_o there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o be_v condemn_v because_o none_o have_v sin_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v secure_v their_o happiness_n so_o the_o good_a angel_n continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v there_o be_v nothing_o doubtful_a about_o they_o that_o need_v any_o judiciary_n debate_n and_o discussion_n and_o be_v already_o confirm_v in_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n and_o happiness_n as_o to_o their_o whole_a nature_n their_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o any_o trial_n whereas_o good_a man_n though_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o body_n be_v not_o admit_v there_o some_o part_n of_o they_o as_o yet_o lie_v under_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o glorification_n be_v private_a and_o god_n goodness_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o their_o uprightness_n sufficient_o vindicate_v therefore_o a_o judgement_n need_v for_o they_o but_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v never_o as_o yet_o censure_v and_o traduce_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o in_o their_o whole_a nature_n and_o person_n enjoy_v most_o absolute_a felicity_n in_o god_n heavenly_a sanctuary_n no_o such_o great_a change_n will_v happen_v to_o they_o after_o the_o judgement_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o saint_n when_o their_o whole_a person_n be_v take_v into_o glory_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v a_o charge_n and_o ministry_n about_o the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o but_o of_o that_o ministry_n and_o charge_n they_o give_v a_o account_n daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o who_o they_o do_v approve_v themselves_o in_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o further_a inquisition_n concern_v that_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o judgement_n concern_v they_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o for_o the_o evil_a angel_n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v 1_o cor._n 6.3_o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n that_o be_v as_o evil_a man_n so_o evil_a angel_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o goâ—_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n though_o they_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o reserve_v for_o further_a judgement_n god_n irresistible_a power_n and_o terrible_a justice_n over-ruleth_a torment_v and_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o present_a these_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o more_o high_a measure_n of_o wrath_n that_o shall_v light_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o any_o accession_n or_o considerable_a increase_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o the_o happiness_n or_o punishment_n of_o any_o creature_n there_o that_o creature_n shall_v be_v judge_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o considerable_a alteration_n or_o increase_v of_o happiness_n to_o good_a angel_n as_o to_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o considerable_a alteration_n as_o to_o wicked_a angel_n matth._n 8.20_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o they_o be_v yet_o and_o beside_o god_n justice_n be_v never_o public_o manifest_v and_o by_o any_o solemn_a act_n glorify_v as_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o time_n beside_o as_o god_n will_v now_o receive_v into_o glory_n the_o good_a and_o holy_a among_o man_n and_o therefore_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o their_o head_n which_o be_v christ_n send_v he_o in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o disobedient_a he_o will_v begin_v with_o condemn_v their_o head_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v first_o cast_v into_o hell_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o what_o shall_v light_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o i_o can_v say_v more_o but_o i_o forbear_v three_o there_o remain_v one_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n throne_n of_o glory_n which_o because_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o come_v and_o not_o elsewhere_o explain_v in_o scripture_n we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o general_a expression_n the_o cloud_n in_o which_o he_o come_v possible_o shall_v be_v his_o throne_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o further_o explain_v you_o may_v take_v that_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.9_o 10._o i_o behold_v all_o the_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n do_v sit_v who_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o his_o wheel_n as_o burn_a fire_n a_o â—iery_a stream_n issue_v and_o come_v forth_o from_o he_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v i_o can_v say_v this_o prophecy_n be_v intend_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9.9_o either_o it_o be_v he_o or_o it_o be_v very_o like_o he_o so_o this_o be_v it_o or_o very_o like_v it_o and_o in_o the_o general_n you_o see_v it_o describe_v that_o which_o be_v very_o glorious_a or_o you_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o by_o the_o description_n of_o solomon_n throne_n 1_o king_n 10.18_o 19_o 20._o moreover_o the_o king_n make_v a_o great_a throne_n of_o ivory_n and_o over-laid_a it_o with_o the_o best_a gold_n the_o throne_n have_v six_o step_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v round_o behind_o and_o there_o be_v stay_v on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o two_o lion_n stand_v behind_o the_o staâ—es_n and_o twelve_o lion_n stand_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o six_o step_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a make_v in_o any_o kingdom_n it_o be_v high_a and_o dreadful_a but_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o footstool_n to_o this_o tribunal_n the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o propound_v this_o truth_n 1._o to_o your_o faith_n 2._o to_o your_o fear_n and_o caution_n 3._o to_o your_o love_n 4._o to_o your_o patience_n 5._o to_o your_o hope_n that_o all_o these_o grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o exercise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v it_o and_o consider_v it_o 1._o propound_v it_o to_o your_o faith_n be_v persuade_v of_o it_o we_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o present_a thing_n that_o we_o forget_v or_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o future_a and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o love_n with_o their_o lust_n and_o error_n love_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v disquiet_v they_o in_o follow_v those_o lust_n 2_o pet._n 3.5_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o call_v upon_o you_o again_o and_o again_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n with_o his_o angel_n they_o that_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o lust_n strong_o desire_v a_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o labour_n to_o banish_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n the_o thought_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o encounter_v with_o doubt_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o the_o lust_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o carnal_a and_o perverse_a heart_n but_o beloved_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a to_o you_o to_o tell_v you_o again_o and_o again_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o press_v you_o to_o rest_v your_o heart_n upon_o they_o
of_o the_o same_o mould_n to_o bridle_v the_o excess_n of_o power_n the_o scripture_n often_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v tremble_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o powerful_a then_o be_v appall_v revel_v 6.15_o 16_o 17._o they_o shall_v then_o understand_v the_o distance_n between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n when_o his_o wrath_n and_o terror_n be_v in_o its_o perfection_n who_o can_v stand_v when_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 76.7_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n man_n will_v live_v in_o a_o way_n controversy_n with_o he_o and_o be_v so_o little_o move_v at_o it_o no_o wrath_n so_o considerable_a as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n when_o their_o mediator_n be_v their_o enemy_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v befriend_v they_o those_o that_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v most_o secure_a ringleader_n to_o other_o in_o sin_n that_o swear_v and_o swagger_v and_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o and_o persist_v in_o their_o opposition_n to_o christ_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n will_v be_v find_v the_o great_a and_o most_o desperate_a coward_n then_o now_o these_o gallant_n ruffle_v it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v bid_v defiance_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o way_n oh_o how_o pusillanimous_a and_o fearful_a then_o appear_v they_o must_v though_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o what_o torture_n do_v they_o endure_v between_o these_o two_o the_o necessity_n of_o appear_v and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o endure_v oh_o the_o great_a one_o then_o will_v glad_o change_v power_n with_o the_o mean_a saint_n then_o they_o know_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o what_o worth_n and_o value_n godliness_n be_v and_o how_o much_o a_o good_a conscience_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n make_v with_o god_n 6._o not_o only_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n or_o of_o all_o nation_n but_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o one_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o of_o we_o collectiuè_fw-la 2_o cor._n 5.10_o in_o another_o place_n distributiuè_fw-la every_o one_o of_o we_o rom._n 14.12_o not_o only_o all_o but_o every_o one_o not_o all_o shuffle_v together_o in_o gross_a but_o every_o one_o several_o and_o apart_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n and_o action_n to_o god_n use_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o that_o all_o place_n shall_v give_v up_o their_o dead_a and_o all_o those_o nation_n that_o differ_v so_o much_o one_o from_o another_o in_o tongue_n right_n and_o custom_n of_o live_v and_o distance_n of_o habitation_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o not_o leave_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o way_n to_o shift_v man_n court_n and_o tribunal_n they_o may_v fly_v the_o country_n or_o bribe_v the_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v no_o shun_v the_o bar_n of_o christ_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o make_v we_o more_o watchful_a and_o serious_a 1._o in_o this_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o exemption_n for_o all_o summon_v small_a and_o great_a and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o come_v as_o to_o absolution_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v violent_o hall_v as_o to_o condemnation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o appear_v by_o a_o proctor_n or_o attorney_n but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n 3._o no_o deny_v for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v revel_v 20.12_o 4._o no_o excuse_v or_o extenuate_v for_o christ_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n act._n 17.31_o according_a to_o term_n of_o strict_a justice_n 5._o no_o appeal_n for_o this_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n no_o sue_v out_o of_o pardon_n or_o no_o time_n of_o show_v favour_n for_o this_o be_v too_o late_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a sinner_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la their_o work_n be_v over_o and_o now_o come_v to_o receive_v their_o wage_n oh_o then_o now_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o this_o day_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o we_o god_n child_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o than_o to_o dread_v it_o second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o segregation_n and_o there_o first_o as_o to_o company_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o shepherd_n divide_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o goat_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o point_n intimate_v and_o employ_v that_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o sheep_n but_o the_o wicked_a as_o goat_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o point_v express_v that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a now_o yet_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a separation_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o that_o christ_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o shepherd_n so_o he_o be_v call_v zech._n 13.7_o awake_v o_o sword_n against_o my_o shepherd_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n first_o a_o shepherd_n among_o man_n be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o a_o servant_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o charge_n of_o they_o this_o hold_v good_a of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o he_o be_v god_n elect_a servant_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o decree_n the_o flock_n be_v his_o not_o in_o point_n of_o dominion_n right_o and_o original_a interest_n but_o in_o point_n of_o trust_n and_o charge_n so_o christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o office_n and_o service_n about_o they_o and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o to_o god_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o home_o and_o lead_v they_o into_o their_o everlasting_a fold_n joh._n 6.37_o to_o 40._o with_o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o heb._n 2.13_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o the_o work_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o flock_n from_o stray_v to_o choose_v fit_a pasture_n and_o good_a laire_n for_o they_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o fodder_n the_o sheep_n but_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n to_o defend_v the_o flock_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n as_o david_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n and_o slay_v they_o for_o the_o flock_n sake_n all_o these_o concur_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o may_v see_v psal._n 23.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepherd_n i_o shall_v not_o want_v he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o there_o be_v guard_v and_o feed_v and_o defend_v so_o joh._n 10._o there_o be_v lead_v vers._n 3_o 4._o then_o there_o be_v feed_v they_o vers._n 9_o and_o defend_v they_o vers._n 12_o 27_o 28_o 29._o three_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a shepherd_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n joh._n 10.11_o and_o heb._n 13.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o 1_o pet._n 5.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chief_a shepherd_n when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n other_o shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a when_o they_o perform_v their_o office_n well_o or_o quit_v themselves_o faithful_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust._n but_o beside_o the_o resemblance_n in_o these_o quality_n there_o be_v certain_a singularity_n in_o christ_n office_n that_o denominate_v he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 1._o a_o good_a shepherd_n be_v know_v by_o his_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n if_o he_o know_v the_o state_n of_o his_o flock_n prov._n 27.23_o this_o resemblance_n hold_v good_a in_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o inspection_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o flock_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n joh._n 10.3_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o person_n their_o state_n their_o condition_n their_o place_n their_o country_n their_o conflict_n temptation_n and_o disease_n 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o joh._n
torment_n of_o hell_n page_n 133_o a_o state_n of_o torment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o state_n of_o death_n page_n 193_o set_v forth_o by_o darkness_n and_o outer_a darkness_n and_o why_o vid._n darkness_n page_n 133_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o sorrow_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n page_n 136_o the_o wicked_a go_v to_o hell_n at_o death_n page_n 196_o they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a torment_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 197_o punishment_n of_o hell_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n be_v merciful_a page_n 193_o fire_n of_o hell_n vid._n fire_n punishment_n of_o hell_n v_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o punishment_n of_o sense_n hide_v talent_n a_o great_a sin_n and_o why_o page_n 96_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o talent_n faulty_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o abuse_v they_o page_n 96_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o unfaithfulness_n in_o hide_v talent_n page_n 96_o honour_n the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o hope_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o weak_a and_o groundless_a hope_n of_o heaven_n page_z 9_o cold_a and_o careless_a hope_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o kind_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n page_z 7_o hope_n of_o wicked_a man_n will_v fail_v they_o and_o when_o page_n 47_o 48_o hope_n of_o heaven_n how_o it_o show_v itself_o page_n 172_o how_o this_o hope_n put_v we_o on_o a_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o this_o blessedness_n page_n 172_o this_o hope_n must_v moderate_v our_o care_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n as_o to_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 173_o humility_n saint_n have_v a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o good_a work_n page_n 183_o 184_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o i._n idleness_n the_o evil_a of_o it_o vid._n sloath._n page_n 96_o impotency_n why_o god_n require_v duty_n of_o fall_v creature_n that_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o page_n 114_o natural_a impotency_n no_o excuse_n to_o the_o slothful_a page_n 123_o inclination_n of_o heart_n towards_o good_a how_o express_v in_o scripture_n page_n 14_o increase_v diligence_n the_o mean_n and_o god_n blessing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o increase_n page_n 127_o our_o increase_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v we_o page_n 127_o this_o increase_n be_v give_v by_o degree_n page_n 129_o and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v till_o it_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a page_n 129_o indignation_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n against_o god_n the_o saint_n and_o themselves_o page_n 136_o infant_n what_o to_o judge_v of_o infant_n that_o die_v in_o infancy_n page_n 157_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 169_o joy_n of_o heaven_n whence_o they_o arise_v page_n 104_o why_o call_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 105_o judge_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o other_o or_o ourselves_o by_o the_o outward_a esteem_n of_o other_o page_n 185_o judge_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o judge_n wisdom_n justice_n power_n authority_n page_n 142_o these_o qualification_n find_v in_o christ._n page_n 143_o christ_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 142_o why_o christ_n judge_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o father_n or_o spirit_n page_n 146_o in_o what_o nature_n christ_n be_v judge_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 147_o why_o christ_n as_o judge_n call_v king_n page_n 167_o judgement_n temporal_a may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a page_n 50_o one_o judgement_n make_v way_n for_o another_o page_n 198_o judgment-day_n prove_v page_n 33_o 34_o cavil_n against_o it_o answer_v page_n 154_o the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o a_o day_n page_n 34_o the_o business_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v god_n holiness_n reward_v justice_n and_o truth_n page_n 178_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n page_n 156_o infant_n and_o grow_v person_n page_n 156_o dead_a and_o live_a page_n 157_o good_a and_o bad._n page_n 158_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n page_n 158_o high_a and_o low_a page_n 160_o at_o judgment-day_n all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n page_n 177_o why_o work_v of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n rather_o than_o piety_n be_v then_o mention_v page_n 176_o whether_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v then_o be_v mention_v page_n 176_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o whether_o papist_n turk_n jew_n since_o christ_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n page_n 158_o by_o what_o rule_n pagan_n shall_v be_v judge_v page_n 159_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a at_o the_o judgment-day_n and_o why_o page_n 164_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v discover_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 164_o the_o honour_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v on_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 165_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v first_o absolve_v before_o the_o wicked_a be_v condemn_v and_o why_o page_n 166_o judgement-day_n shall_v be_v believe_v fear_v love_a by_o the_o saint_n and_o hope_v for_o page_n 154_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o patient_a under_o disgrace_n page_n 154_o thought_n of_o judgement_n shall_v make_v we_o serious_a and_o why_o page_n 160_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n explain_v page_n 144_o justice_n of_o god_n 3_o *_o page_n 178_o justification_n oppose_v to_o accusation_n page_n 175_o how_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o how_o by_o work_n page_n 175_o k._n king_n why_o christ_n as_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v a_o king_n page_n 167_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 3_o why_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n page_n 169_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n know_v his_o people_n page_n 66_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n page_n 162_o knowledge_n of_o god_n intuitive_a and_o approbative_a page_n 66_o l._n lamp_n go_v out_o of_o lamp_n of_o foolish_a virgin_n what_o it_o signify_v page_n 47_o when_o their_o lamp_n shall_v go_v out_o page_n 48_o trim_v of_o lamp_n v_o trim_v law_n and_o grace_n strive_v for_o victory_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o religion_n page_n 111_o law_n of_o god_n no_o tyranny_n in_o they_o page_n 113_o left_a hand_n why_o sinner_n be_v set_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 169_o loss_n vide_fw-la punishment_n of_o loss_n love_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 7_o feeble_z and_o sleepy_a love_n what_o page_n 24_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o christ._n page_n 58_o lie_v difference_n between_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o untruth_n page_n 41_o m._n marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o believer_n the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o christ_n incarnation_n page_n 57_o enter_v into_o at_o conversion_n page_n 57_o the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o in_o this_o world_n page_n 58_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o another_o world_n page_n 59_o why_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o consummation_n of_o this_o marriage_n page_n 59_o the_o duty_n that_o result_v from_o this_o marriage-union_n page_n 58_o motive_n to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ._n page_n 60_o n._n name_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 112_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n to_o study_v the_o name_n of_o god_n page_n 112_o new-creature_n why_o god_n expect_v more_o honour_n from_o they_o than_o from_o the_o world_n page_n 89_o o._n odium_n abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la page_n 17_o omission_n sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o distinguish_v page_n 138_o 211_o omission_n sin_n as_o well_o as_o commission_n page_n 117_o they_o be_v both_o in_o every_o actual_a sin_n page_n 138_o 212_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n of_o omission_n page_n 138_o 212_o some_o sin_n of_o omission_n great_a than_o other_o page_n 139_o 212_o in_o many_o case_n sin_n of_o omission_n be_v great_a than_o sin_n of_o commission_n page_n 139_o 213_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o page_n 139_o 212_o omission_n of_o holy_a duty_n breed_v security_n page_n 28_o omission_n make_v way_n for_o commission_n page_n 140_o 213_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a may_v be_v lose_v page_n 130_o ordinance_n consider_v as_o duty_n privilege_n mean_n talent_n page_n 90_o may_v be_v lose_v page_n 131_o oil_n not_o only_o to_o be_v have_v in_o lamp_n but_o in_o vessel_n page_z 11_o oil_n in_o vessel_n what_o it_o be_v page_z 12_o 14_o to_o get_v oil_n in_o vessel_n be_v our_o true_a wisdom_n page_n 22_o direction_n to_o get_v it_o page_n 21_o p._n parable_n why_o christ_n teach_v by_o parable_n page_z
seek_v thy_o precept_n i_o be_o thou_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o be_v my_o own_o unless_o i_o be_v thou_o as_o those_o who_o be_v deny_v protection_n by_o the_o roman_n offer_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a estate_n to_o they_o si_fw-mi nostra_fw-la tueri_fw-la non_fw-la vultis_fw-la at_o vestra_fw-la defendetis_fw-la quicquid_fw-la passuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la dedititii_fw-la vestri_fw-la patiantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n sermon_n iii_o john_n xvii_o 3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v here_o our_o lord_n declare_v the_o way_n means_n and_o order_n how_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o amplification_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n the_o word_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o metonymy_n such_o kind_n of_o predication_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n john_n 3.19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o outward_a mean_n john_n 12.50_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v the_o most_o assure_a mean_n of_o it_o sometime_o the_o principal_a cause_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_n be_v life_n eternal_a some_o understand_v these_o word_n formal_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o description_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o rather_o lay_v down_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o show_v rather_o what_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o original_a of_o eternal_a life_n than_o the_o formality_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v get_v and_o obtain_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v vers._n 7._o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o vers._n 8._o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o vision_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v more_o usual_o express_v by_o see_v than_o know_v vers_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n 2._o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o reason_n that_o unless_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o can_v not_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n without_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n no_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o the_o word_n must_v be_v explain_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a or_o life_n eternal_a begin_v and_o in_o the_o root_n and_o foundation_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o apposition_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o and_o knowledge_n be_v here_o put_v for_o faith_n or_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o word_n of_o knowledge_n do_v imply_v â—â—itable_a affection_n as_o 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o that_o be_v reverence_v they_o or_o more_o clear_o to_o the_o present_a case_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liâ—r_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o saviour_n understand_v not_o naked_a and_o unactive_a speculation_n concern_v god_n and_o christ_n or_o a_o naked_a map_n or_o model_n of_o divine_a truth_n bare_a knowledge_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n but_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a light_n faith_n be_v intend_v as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o double_a object_n god_n and_o christ_n he_o that_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n know_v he_o for_o his_o reconcile_a father_n and_o so_o lean_v on_o he_o and_o affection_n and_o motion_n of_o grace_n be_v intend_v for_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o discern_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o only_a happiness_n they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o psalm_n 9.10_o again_o suitable_a practice_n and_o conversation_n be_v imply_v for_o sure_o st._n john_n know_v christ_n meaning_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o in_o knowledge_n all_o the_o genuine_a effect_n of_o it_o be_v include_v assent_n affiance_n practice_n choice_n necessary_a respect_n to_o god_n and_o christ._n literal_a instruction_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o eternal_a life_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v know_v much_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v miserable_a in_o point_n of_o the_o object_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n between_o godly_a and_o carnal_a person_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n as_o fair_a water_n and_o strong_a water_n differ_v not_o in_o colour_n but_o only_o in_o strength_n and_o operation_n i_o confess_v in_o matter_n evangelical_n nature_n be_v most_o blind_a but_o by_o reason_n of_o common_a gift_n they_o may_v have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o letter_n more_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n but_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o the_o only_o true_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o ado_n there_o have_v be_v about_o this_o clause_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o a_o short_a decision_n the_o doubt_n be_v how_o can_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n since_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n do_v also_o communicate_v in_o the_o divine_a essence_n 1._o some_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n invert_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n but_o if_o the_o construction_n will_v bear_v it_o what_o provision_n be_v there_o then_o make_v for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v also_o a_o fundamental_a article_n 2._o some_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o and_o personal_o for_o the_o first_o person_n but_o essential_o for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o plausible_a a_o answer_n for_o then_o christ_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o he_o pray_v here_o as_o god-man_n and_o all_o along_o to_o the_o father_n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o expression_n be_v use_v for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n and_o false_a go_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n 1._o to_o exclude_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n foreign_a and_o false_a god_n such_o as_o be_v extraessential_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o note_v that_o that_o godhead_n be_v only_o true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o the_o only_a thou_o the_o true_a god_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n not_o without_o but_o in_o the_o father_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one._n john_n 14.30_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o not_o divide_v in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n such_o kind_n of_o expression_n be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n when_o any_o of_o the_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o single_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o â—â—ere_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o and_o more_o express_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o only_a true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o which_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o spirit_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o godhead_n many_o such_o exclusive_a particle_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o mat._n 11.27_o none_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n where_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o rest_n so_o see_v isa._n 43.11_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n act_v 4.12_o neither_o be_v
those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o washy_a weak_a knowledge_n not_o a_o live_a light_n and_o knowledge_n that_o be_v root_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o talk_v like_o parrot_n like_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v dark_a themselves_o though_o from_o other_o they_o shine_v to_o other_o like_o vintner_n that_o keep_v wine_n not_o for_o use_v but_o for_o sale_n the_o cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v but_o it_o be_v for_o other_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o disparagement_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o never_o be_v the_o better_a for_o he_o these_o be_v like_o the_o nobleman_n of_o samaria_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o samaria_n but_o can_v not_o taste_v of_o it_o sure_o there_o be_v not_o great_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n than_o carnal_a scholar_n that_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n but_o no_o grace_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o christ_n and_o feel_v nothing_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n they_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n must_v needs_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v upon_o eternal_a life_n by_o degree_n hos._n 6.3_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a in_o the_o very_a increase_n and_o progress_n as_o that_o of_o grace_n be_v because_o growth_n in_o grace_n be_v always_o come_v luctû_fw-fr with_o some_o strife_n but_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v more_o still_a and_o silent_a draw_v away_o the_o curtain_n and_o the_o light_n come_v in_o and_o our_o ignorance_n vanish_v silent_o and_o without_o such_o strife_n as_o go_v to_o the_o tame_n of_o lust_n and_o vile_a affection_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o have_v grow_v you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5.8_o as_o a_o plant_n increase_v in_o length_n and_o stature_n though_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o progress_n we_o read_v of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o grow_v in_o grace_n he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o innocence_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 2.40_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o vers._n 52._o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n the_o godhead_n make_v out_o itself_o to_o he_o by_o degree_n oh_o let_v we_o increase_v it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n and_o afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n a_o more_o full_a manifestation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o milk_n our_o infant-notion_n and_o apprehension_n but_o go_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n it_o much_o advance_v your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o your_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n hereafter_o that_o know_v most_o of_o he_o here_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v vessel_n of_o a_o large_a capacity_n and_o though_o all_o be_v perfect_a yet_o with_o a_o difference_n now_o for_o mean_n and_o direction_n take_v these_o 1._o wait_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n appoint_v it_o and_o have_v give_v gift_n to_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o shall_v quicken_v one_o another_o isa._n 2.3_o come_v and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n god_n grace_n be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o way_n when_o man_n neglect_v and_o despise_v god_n solemn_a institution_n they_o either_o grow_v brutish_a or_o fanatical_a as_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n light_n as_o well_o as_o flame_n be_v keep_v in_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o preach_v by_o long_a attention_n you_o grow_v skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n man_n that_o despise_v the_o word_n may_v be_v more_o full_a of_o crotchet_n and_o curiosity_n but_o that_o light_n be_v darkness_n it_o be_v dispute_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o learning_n hear_v or_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n we_o see_v thing_n but_o must_v by_o reason_n of_o innate_a ignorance_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o judge_n of_o they_o 2._o you_o must_v read_v the_o word_n with_o diligence_n that_o be_v every_o man_n work_n that_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v they_o that_o busy_a themselves_o in_o other_o book_n will_v not_o have_v such_o lively_a impression_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n that_o must_v be_v our_o exercise_n not_o playbook_n story_n and_o idle_a sonnet_n how_o many_o sacrilegious_a hour_n do_v many_o spend_v this_o way_n castae_fw-la deliciae_fw-la meae_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la tuus_fw-la aug._n nay_o good_a book_n shall_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o scripture_n luther_n in_o gen._n cap._n 19_o say_v ego_fw-la odi_fw-la libros_fw-la meos_fw-la &_o saepe_fw-la opto_fw-la eos_fw-la interire_fw-la ne_fw-la morentur_fw-la lectores_fw-la &_o abducant_fw-la a_o lectione_n ipsius_fw-la scripturae_fw-la we_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o fountain_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n we_o put_v a_o disparagement_n upon_o the_o word_n when_o we_o savour_v and_o relish_v humane_a write_n though_o never_o so_o good_a and_o excellent_a better_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o doctrine_n must_v be_v confirm_v and_o you_o do_v not_o know_v what_o sweet_a fresh_a and_o savoury_a thought_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v stir_v up_o in_o your_o own_o mind_n for_o word-representation_n be_v not_o so_o take_v as_o our_o own_o inward_a thought_n and_o discourse_n these_o like_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n from_o the_o tap_n be_v more_o fresh_a and_o lively_a it_o be_v necessary_a as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o wait_v upon_o preach_v to_o hear_v what_o other_o can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o read_v too_o that_o we_o may_v preach_v to_o ourselves_o every_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o conviction_n which_o do_v immediate_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o prevalent_a a_o man_n can_v be_v angry_a with_o any_o preacher_n but_o conscience_n in_o another_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v express_v to_o our_o case_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o private_a aim_n but_o read_v thyself_o and_o what_o thought_n be_v stir_v up_o upon_o thy_o read_n will_v be_v most_o advantageous_a to_o thou_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o word_n have_v this_o sensible_a advantage_n that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o doctrine_n the_o example_n of_o the_o word_n more_o familiar_a and_o ready_a with_o they_o upon_o all_o case_n it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o that_o he_o be_v a_o live_a bible_n and_o a_o walk_a library_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o walk_a concordance_n and_o whereas_o other_o christian_n be_v weak_a unsettle_a in_o comfort_n or_o opinion_n these_o have_v always_o scripture_n ready_a and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n you_o will_v find_v no_o weapon_n so_o effectual_a as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o scripture_n ready_o and_o seasonable_o urge_v therefore_o no_o diligence_n here_o be_v too_o much_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v barren_a and_o sapless_a in_o discourse_n with_o other_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v weak_a and_o comfortless_a in_o yourself_o read_v the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v sic_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o every_o temptation_n and_o urge_v the_o solid_a ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n i_o speak_v the_o more_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o point_n because_o i_o will_v make_v man_n more_o conscionable_a both_o in_o their_o closet_n and_o family_n in_o this_o point_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o learned_a help_n and_o book_n of_o a_o humane_a original_a but_o to_o the_o word_n itself_o 3._o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o prayer_n we_o must_v plough_v with_o god_n heifer_n if_o we_o will_v understand_v his_o riddle_n we_o must_v beg_v the_o spirit_n be_v help_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n be_v
orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la every_o minister_n find_v prayer_n to_o be_v his_o best_a comment_n so_o shall_v you_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o read_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v before_o and_o after_o you_o receive_v your_o bodily_a food_n you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o prayer_n will_v clear_v up_o the_o eye_n psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v some_o excellency_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o what_o we_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n wonder_n at_o the_o excellency_n efficacy_n consonancy_n of_o these_o truth_n a_o man_n see_v far_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o see_v before_o the_o spirit_n be_v needful_a both_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o open_v the_o scripture_n luke_o 24.32_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n compare_v with_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o active_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o it_o to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o incline_v it_o to_o obedience_n give_v in_o light_n that_o work_v a_o ready_a assent_n and_o firm_a persuasion_n bring_v forward_o the_o heart_n with_o power_n to_o obedience_n in_o dark_a place_n and_o difficult_a case_n when_o you_o have_v no_o certainty_n you_o shall_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n for_o understanding_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o cry_v to_o jesus_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n mark_v 10.52_o 4._o study_v the_o creature_n god_n be_v know_v out_o of_o his_o word_n but_o his_o work_n give_v we_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o he_o you_o have_v david_n night_n and_o day-meditation_n his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8.3_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o most_o noble_a creature_n psal._n 19.5_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v a_o race_n that_o be_v his_o morning-meditation_n when_o we_o walk_v out_o in_o the_o night_n or_o morning_n we_o may_v think_v of_o god_n view_v his_o stupendous_a work_n the_o heathen_n have_v no_o other_o bible_n consider_v that_o the_o huge_a weight_n of_o the_o earth_n hang_v on_o nothing_o like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o air._n job_n 26.7_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o empty_a place_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o consider_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n with_o their_o ornament_n the_o bound_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o artifice_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o small_a creature_n the_o excellent_a ministry_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o creature_n one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 5._o spiritualise_v every_o outward_a advantage_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n as_o when_o we_o observe_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n or_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o mother_n let_v we_o take_v occasion_n to_o exalt_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n as_o from_o a_o mother_n bowel_n isa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o father_n mat._n 7.11_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o tam_fw-la pater_fw-la nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pius_fw-la nemo_fw-la so_o the_o centurion_n mention_n his_o own_o command_n and_o government_n when_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n mat._n 8.8_o 9_o speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v for_o i_o be_o a_o man_n under_o authority_n have_v soldier_n under_o i_o and_o i_o say_v to_o this_o man_n go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o come_v and_o he_o come_v and_o to_o my_o servant_n do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o sickness_n be_v at_o thy_o beck_n as_o well_o as_o these_o soldier_n at_o i_o in_o your_o carriage_n to_o your_o child_n and_o they_o to_o you_o you_o may_v sublimate_v your_o thought_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o commerce_n between_o you_o and_o god_n so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o your_o calling_n a_o little_a be_v useful_a for_o bring_v great_a matter_n to_o pass_v think_v of_o providence_n i_o press_v this_o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o double_a advantage_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o heart_n heavenly_a and_o you_o will_v serve_v faith_n out_o of_o common_a experience_n and_o so_o it_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o god_n for_o if_o limit_a creature_n go_v thus_o far_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v god_n 6._o purge_v your_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o carnal_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o cloud_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o in_o fenny_a country_n the_o air_n be_v seldom_o clear_a bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o we_o usual_o look_v upon_o god_n through_o the_o glass_n of_o our_o own_o humour_n carnal_a man_n fancy_v the_o eternal_a essence_n as_o one_o of_o their_o society_n and_o misfigure_v god_n in_o their_o thought_n 7._o the_o last_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n or_o search_v of_o truth_n beware_v of_o novellism_n 2_o tim._n 3.14_o continue_v then_o in_o the_o thing_n thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o know_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o there_o be_v as_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o gain_v more_o knowledge_n the_o devil_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o change_n when_o we_o renounce_v old_a error_n he_o bring_v man_n to_o question_v truth_n as_o in_o public_a change_n when_o man_n shake_v off_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o question_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o out_o of_o a_o pretence_n of_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o flat_a scepticism_n and_o wary_a reservation_n hold_v nothing_o certain_a for_o the_o present_a but_o wait_v for_o new_a light_n such_o as_o these_o the_o apostle_n intend_v 2_o tim._n 3.7_o ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v profession_n of_o be_v studious_a in_o sacred_a thing_n but_o never_o come_v to_o any_o settlement_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o hold_v to_o any_o principle_n lest_o they_o shall_v shut_v the_o door_n upon_o new_a light_n new_a light_n be_v become_v a_o dangerous_a word_n especial_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n now_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12.4_o aim_n at_o knowledge_n be_v the_o dangerous_a snare_n of_o these_o time_n as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o more_o knowledge_n this_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n satan_n promise_v more_o knowledge_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n which_o example_n the_o apostle_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o he_o tell_v we_o satan_n turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n vers._n 13_o 14._o now_o for_o your_o direction_n know_v 1._o progress_n in_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o in_o degree_n than_o part_n not_o in_o new_a truth_n but_o great_a proportion_n of_o light_n light_n respect_v the_o medium_fw-la truth_n the_o object_n i_o say_v it_o be_v rather_o not_o altogether_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o present_a practice_n which_o future_a light_n may_v disprove_v and_o retract_v but_o usual_o the_o increase_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v rather_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n than_o difference_n of_o object_n our_o old_a principle_n be_v improve_v and_o perfect_v prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n to_o know_v god_n more_o and_o christ_n more_o to_o be_v more_o practical_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n 5.14_o strong_a meat_n
brethren_n take_v heed_n of_o god_n of_o man_n make_v he_o be_v as_o much_o a_o idolater_n that_o prefer_v his_o wealth_n to_o obedience_n his_o pleasure_n before_o god_n service_n as_o he_o that_o fall_v down_o to_o a_o stock_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a if_o on_o your_o deathbed_n god_n shall_v turn_v you_o back_o as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o distress_n judges_n 10.14_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o god_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v let_v they_o deliver_v you_o in_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tribulation_n go_v to_o your_o wealth_n to_o your_o pleasure_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v but_o one_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o entire_a heart_n the_o story_n go_v that_o the_o senate_n hear_v of_o the_o miracle_n in_o judea_n decree_v divine_a worship_n to_o christ_n but_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n cross_v it_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o god_n be_v but_o one_o our_o heart_n shall_v close_v with_o he_o as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a portion_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o one_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o believe_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n other_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v disclaim_v sometime_o carnal_a person_n set_v their_o heart_n upon_o other_o comfort_n christ_n be_v not_o their_o whole_a delight_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o world_n for_o their_o heart_n christ_n in_o a_o extremity_n but_o their_o affection_n go_v out_o to_o other_o thing_n sometime_o they_o will_v have_v other_o confidence_n they_o will_v trust_v christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o salve_v conscience_n but_o the_o world_n ingross_v their_o care_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o be_v master_n of_o their_o own_o fortune_n as_o it_o appear_v when_o temporal_a supply_n fail_v when_o visible_a supply_n be_v absent_a than_o they_o despair_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_n and_o folly_n to_o think_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n than_o for_o daily_a bread_n as_o christ_n say_v mark_v 2.9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v the_o truth_n be_v temporal_a want_n be_v more_o press_v and_o urge_v than_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v careless_a in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n doct._n 3._o the_o next_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o person_n this_o also_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o text._n to_o know_v thou_o that_o be_v the_o father_n with_o all_o the_o coessential_a person_n they_o be_v undivided_a in_o essence_n though_o distinguish_v in_o personality_n take_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v i_o a_o little_a open_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o some_o short_a observation_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n other_o truth_n be_v reveal_v in_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v a_o treasure_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o heathen_n that_o seem_v to_o look_v this_o way_n as_o plato_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o trismegistus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v either_o some_o general_a notion_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o misunderstand_v for_o they_o dream_v of_o three_o distinct_a separate_a essence_n or_o else_o passage_n foist_v into_o their_o write_n by_o the_o fraud_n and_o fallacy_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o count_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o lie_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n will_v give_v the_o heathen_n a_o more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o these_o mystery_n than_o he_o do_v to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o find_v it_o but_o spare_o reveal_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o i_o may_v bring_v many_o place_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_o hint_v but_o more_o distinct_o in_o the_o new_a after_o the_o visible_a and_o sensible_a discovery_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o christ_n baptism_n mat._n 3.17_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o lo_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v voice_fw-la pater_fw-la natus_fw-la corpore_fw-la numen_fw-la ave._n the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v present_a at_o that_o solemnity_n some_o darkness_n there_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o deep_a we_o shall_v have_v more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heaven_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n still_o trouble_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o reason_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o complete_a for_o the_o present_a we_o must_v come_v to_o this_o truth_n with_o a_o sober_a mind_n and_o adore_v it_o with_o a_o humble_a piety_n lest_o we_o puzzle_v faith_n while_o we_o will_v satisfy_v and_o inform_v reason_n there_o be_v many_o word_n which_o the_o church_n have_v use_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n person_n consubstantial_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a that_o we_o can_v use_v in_o so_o deep_a a_o matter_n and_o serve_v to_o prevent_v the_o error_n and_o mistake_v of_o those_o who_o will_v either_o multiply_v the_o essence_n or_o abolish_v the_o person_n some_o term_n must_v be_v use_v and_o these_o be_v the_o safe_a they_o be_v three_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o most_o commodious_a way_n to_o solve_v it_o to_o our_o understanding_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n for_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n each_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o essence_n undivided_a there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n to_o express_v the_o mystery_n god_n be_v one_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o nature_n and_o be_v and_o there_o be_v three_o every_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a godhead_n in_o himself_o distinguish_v by_o peculiar_a relative_a property_n what_o term_n shall_v we_o use_v three_o way_n of_o existence_n there_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o three_o real_a relation_n paternity_n filiation_n and_o procession_n one_o they_o be_v and_o distinct_a they_o be_v real_o there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n for_o the_o essence_n and_o particular_a way_n of_o existence_n do_v differ_v whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n be_v true_a of_o every_o person_n god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a so_o be_v the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o now_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o existence_n as_o existence_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o essence_n every_o one_o that_o be_v god_n be_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v then_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o nature_n and_o particular_a existence_n there_o must_v be_v some_o term_n to_o express_v it_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o 360_o year_n after_o christ_n word_v it_o thus_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o some_o heretic_n say_v if_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o be_v with_o the_o father_n then_o when_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a also_o no_o say_v the_o orthodox_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substance_n or_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o subsistence_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o then_o begin_v the_o public_a and_o receive_a distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o nature_n or_o substance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o several_a manner_n of_o existence_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o fit_a term_n to_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n not_o but_o that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v before_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o divers_a author_n that_o live_v and_o write_v before_o that_o famous_a nicene_n council_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o accurate_o distinguish_v nor_o so_o public_o receive_v and_o indeed_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essence_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o be_v ground_n for_o
of_o christ_n glorify_v his_o father_n on_o earth_n by_o communicate_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o disciple_n so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o light_n receive_v be_v to_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o convert_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v manifest_v by_o outward_a teach_v and_o inward_a illumination_n outward_a teach_v be_v necessary_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v but_o spare_o reveal_v by_o former_a prophet_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o according_o he_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o beside_o by_o a_o inward_a light_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o for_o christ_n preach_v public_o but_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v he_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13.11_o so_o much_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o herein_o christ_n fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n psal._n 22.22_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n especial_o the_o apostle_n be_v adopt_v into_o the_o privilege_n of_o coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o he_o declare_v his_o father_n name_n than_o which_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n now_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n some_o understand_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o according_a to_o the_o different_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n name_n large_o and_o more_o general_o we_o may_v understand_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v his_o name_n all_o by_o which_o the_o father_n may_v be_v know_v as_o man_n be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v by_o their_o name_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n will_n and_o essence_n teach_v they_o that_o in_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n his_o substantial_a image_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o send_v he_o in_o time_n that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o true_a humane_a nature_n on_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o who_o alone_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a now_o this_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n free_v they_o from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la contract_v by_o their_o own_o darkness_n or_o the_o obscure_a doctrine_n that_o be_v then_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o observe_v christ_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n he_o open_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o they_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n shall_v learn_v of_o he_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o teach_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n act_v 20.20_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o all_o the_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o minister_n live_v honest_o and_o unblamable_o that_o they_o be_v hospitable_a and_o kind_a but_o they_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o read_v god_n name_n if_o you_o hire_v a_o man_n to_o prune_v the_o vineyard_n and_o he_o dig_v in_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o battle_n and_o he_o watch_v the_o stuff_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n you_o set_v he_o about_o so_o to_o you_o that_o be_v master_n of_o family_n the_o apostle_n be_v christ_n own_o family_n god_n expect_v it_o from_o you_o gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o disappoint_v the_o lord_n he_o reckon_v upon_o it_o your_o family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a flock_n a_o little_a church_n family_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n oh_o how_o sweet_a will_v it_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o die_v if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o christ_n we_o concern_v our_o flock_n you_o concern_v your_o family_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 2._o observe_v the_o earnest_a desire_n christ_n have_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n by_o live_v teach_v die_a thy_o name_n thy_o word_n oh_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v content_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o observe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certainty_n its_o clearness_n 1._o it_o be_v certainty_n it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n forge_v in_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n but_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n into_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o word_n you_o have_v the_o father_n heart_n christ_n tell_v it_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n be_v the_o original_a author_n heb._n 1.2_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o new-testament_n prophet_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o god_n own_o son_n the_o messenger_z of_o the_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o in_o person_n yet_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o christ._n therefore_o he_o that_o read_v the_o word_n shall_v seem_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o whisper_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o secret_a 2._o the_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o council_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o name_n to_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o light_n shine_v if_o we_o see_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v lose_v 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v we_o above_o the_o gentile_n and_o above_o the_o jew_n 1._o above_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n somewhat_o of_o his_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n some_o character_n there_o be_v in_o conscience_n though_o horrible_o deface_v but_o alas_o the_o further_a reach_n of_o nature_n come_v short_a of_o salvation_n nature_n be_v blind_a as_o well_o as_o lame_a in_o thing_n supernatural_a there_o be_v some_o few_o remain_v of_o light_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n alive_a in_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o advantage_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o moral_a business_n when_o nature_n put_v on_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n still_o she_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v many_o invention_n to_o polish_v reason_n to_o sharpen_v discourse_n there_o be_v logic_n for_o language_n rhetoric_n for_o government_n and_o equity_n law_n for_o health_n physic_n for_o manner_n ethic_n for_o society_n of_o man_n politic_n for_o family_n economic_n but_o for_o worship_n nothing_o their_o pierce_a wit_n be_v there_o blunt_a man_n be_v natural_o wise_a for_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o maintain_v a_o respect_n between_o he_o and_o god_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o what_o he_o be_v and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v they_o know_v not_o their_o knowledge_n be_v rather_o a_o mist_n than_o a_o light_n his_o work_n tell_v they_o that_o
shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v command_v he_o christ_n say_v his_o father_n give_v it_o he_o christ_n be_v consecrate_v prophet_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o trinity_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_a there_o be_v the_o father_n voice_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o dove_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o in_o person_n use_v which_o shall_v establish_v we_o the_o more_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o minister_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o we_o can_v say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o or_o as_o paul_n that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v to_o you_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 3._o observe_v among_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o gift_n the_o father_n give_v it_o the_o son_n give_v it_o here_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o next_o to_o christ_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n he_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n despise_v the_o very_a bounty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n can_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o love_n and_o bounty_n despise_v as_o when_o david_n send_v a_o courteous_a message_n to_o nabal_n and_o he_o be_v refuse_v he_o threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o god_n special_a gift_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v christ_n largess_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o royalty_n ephes._n 4_o 8_o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o prince_n when_o crown_v have_v their_o royal_a donative_n those_o that_o grudge_n at_o the_o ministry_n and_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n they_o do_v in_o effect_n upbraid_v christ_n with_o his_o gift_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o give_v those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v his_o especial_a gift_n to_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sottish_a swine_n that_o trample_v such_o pearl_n under_o foot_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o they_o as_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n but_o the_o call_v this_o disposition_n show_v no_o love_n to_o christ._n second_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o i._o i_o begin_v with_o the_o latter_a in_o order_n of_o word_n as_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v know_v sure_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v true_o sure_o be_v use_v to_o exclude_v that_o literal_a historical_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a men._n i._o observe_v faith_n can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blind_a assent_n rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v we_o must_v see_v the_o stay_n and_o prop_n before_o we_o lean_a upon_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v satisfy_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v with_o satan_n nor_o answer_v doubt_n of_o conscience_n he_o that_o be_v implead_v in_o court_n and_o do_v not_o know_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o law_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o purge_v himself_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o that_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o he_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 9.35_o 36._o we_o must_v know_v what_o god_n be_v till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o scruple_n well_o then_o use_v 1._o it_o discover_v the_o wretched_a condition_n of_o ignorant_a person_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v god_n will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o poor_a wretch_n they_o live_v sinful_o and_o die_v sottish_o they_o live_v sinful_o they_o be_v under_o no_o awe_n of_o conscience_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v sottish_o like_o man_n that_o leap_v over_o a_o deep_a gulf_n blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v in_o their_o life-time_n at_o best_a they_o live_v but_o by_o guess_n and_o some_o devout_a aim_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v by_o guess_n in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a way_n use_v 2._o to_o press_v christian_n to_o gain_v more_o distinct_a knowledge_n if_o you_o will_v settle_v your_o soul_n in_o a_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n god_n may_v lay_v trouble_n of_o conscience_n upon_o a_o know_a person_n but_o usual_o person_n ignorant_a be_v full_a of_o scruple_n which_o vanish_v before_o the_o light_n as_o mist_n do_v before_o the_o sun_n 2._o observe_v they_o know_v sure_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o undoubted_a certain_a light_n it_o depend_v upon_o two_o thing_n that_o can_v deceive_v we_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n for_o clearness_n but_o equal_a for_o certainty_n it_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n from_o god_n word_n though_o not_o so_o much_o evidence_n as_o arise_v from_o enjoyment_n 3._o observe_v they_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o indeed_o every_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o faith_n but_o a_o true_a sound_a knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n rom._n 2.20_o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o like_o a_o winter_n sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o let_v we_o a_o little_a state_n the_o difference_n 1._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v serious_a and_o considerate_a faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o folly_n as_o well_o as_o ignorance_n luke_o 24.25_o oh_o fool_n and_o â—low_v of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v i'faith_o always_o draw_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n with_o consideration_n ephes._n 1.17_o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o many_o have_v part_n but_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o best_a choice_n for_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n and_o prudence_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o both_o be_v join_v together_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8.12_o wisdom_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o principle_n prudence_n be_v a_o ability_n to_o use_v they_o to_o our_o comfort_n knowledge_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o brain_n not_o the_o heart_n when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o it_o stir_v up_o esteem_n affiance_n love_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v a_o model_n of_o truth_n a_o traditional_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o lie_v in_o general_n not_o particular_n and_o be_v rather_o for_o discourse_n than_o life_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o noble_a man_n he_o have_v wine_n not_o to_o taste_v but_o sell_v a_o carnal_a man_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n for_o discourse_n not_o to_o warm_v his_o own_o heart_n 2._o the_o light_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o realize_a light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o it_o make_v absent_a thing_n present_a to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o light_n of_o part_n be_v a_o naked_a abstract_n speculation_n it_o be_v without_o feeling_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n and_o feel_n
unless_o thou_o bless_v i_o there_o be_v a_o obstinate_a purpose_n job_n 13.15_o though_o he_o stay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n whatever_o it_o cost_v they_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v after_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n faith_n may_v be_v shake_v but_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v its_o hold_n as_o a_o tree-groweth_a though_o it_o be_v bend_v with_o the_o wind._n thus_o you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o to_o choose_v and_o accept_v it_o as_o our_o direction_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o according_o make_v out_o after_o the_o hope_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v whatever_o entertainment_n we_o meet_v with_o from_o god_n and_o the_o world_n second_o there_o be_v a_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o take_v christ_n upon_o these_o term_n yes_o say_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n this_o answer_n be_v enough_o if_o it_o be_v simple_a and_o genuine_a but_o because_o we_o profane_a and_o prostitute_v these_o word_n to_o every_o slight_a matter_n the_o deceit_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discover_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v of_o every_o trifle_n i_o love_v such_o a_o thing_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n whereas_o these_o word_n be_v of_o a_o sacred_a sound_n and_o importance_n and_o do_v not_o we_o adulterate_v they_o so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v but_o keep_v they_o consecrate_v to_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v proper_a the_o very_a pronounce_v of_o they_o will_v awaken_v conscience_n we_o can_v not_o give_v such_o a_o answer_n but_o conscience_n will_v give_v we_o the_o lie_n let_v we_o then_o inquire_v into_o the_o thing_n and_o see_v a_o little_a into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n in_o the_o expression_n what_o this_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n do_v imply_v i_o answer_v 1._o it_o imply_v that_o your_o whole_a and_o sole_a dependence_n must_v be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o he_o god_n will_v have_v no_o rival_n in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o creature_n a_o king_n in_o his_o progress_n that_o take_v up_o a_o inn_n will_v have_v it_o whole_o to_o himself_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v any_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o bedchamber_n so_o here_o you_o must_v trust_v christ_n alone_o with_o your_o welfare_n we_o believe_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o dare_v venture_v all_o in_o his_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n we_o mind_v no_o confidence_n but_o in_o his_o grace_n heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o heart_n that_o do_v not_o secret_o run_v out_o to_o other_o prop_n and_o confidence_n truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o believe_v be_v there_o intend_a not_o in_o obedience_n faith_n be_v a_o simple_a single_a trust_n in_o god_n mercy_n the_o heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a christ_n bear_v the_o name_n but_o the_o confidence_n be_v secret_o build_v on_o our_o own_o merit_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o isaiah_n isa._n 4.1_o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n people_n will_v say_v they_o trust_v in_o christ_n alone_o and_o yet_o secret_o rest_v on_o their_o own_o innocency_n and_o good_a meaning_n but_o most_o sensible_o this_o perverseness_n of_o trust_n be_v discover_v in_o matter_n of_o providence_n those_o that_o put_v half_a their_o trust_n in_o christ_n and_o half_a in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n they_o pretend_v they_o can_v trust_v christ_n for_o pardon_n grace_n and_o glory_n and_o yet_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n they_o find_v no_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o daily_a bread_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n heaven_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v great_a mercy_n and_o if_o conscience_n be_v open_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o difficulty_n to_o obtain_v they_o to_o be_v great_a there_o be_v more_o natural_a prejudices_fw-la but_o bodily_a want_n be_v more_o press_v to_o a_o conscience_n not_o sufficient_o convince_v and_o here_o faith_n be_v present_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o difficulty_n in_o matter_n of_o grace_n man_n be_v more_o slight_a and_o inconsiderate_a and_o content_v themselves_o with_o some_o general_a cold_a persuasion_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n alas_o temporal_a salvation_n be_v more_o easy_a can_v you_o look_v for_o heaven_n who_o can_v trust_v he_o for_o a_o crust_n of_o bread_n do_v you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o venture_v your_o soul_n in_o christ_n hand_n notwithstanding_o sin_n notwithstanding_o death_n and_o yet_o soon_o despond_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o when_o outward_a mean_n of_o preservation_n fail_v 2._o to_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n when_o every_o faculty_n seek_v contentment_n in_o christ._n we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n but_o to_o choose_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o our_o all-sufficient_a portion_n worldly_n man_n look_v to_o christ_n as_o fit_v for_o their_o conscience_n but_o look_v to_o the_o world_n as_o a_o object_n for_o their_o affection_n now_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o pacify_v the_o conscience_n but_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n to_o heal_v our_o wound_n but_o as_o a_o husband_n to_o satisfy_v and_o content_v our_o love_n as_o a_o meet_a object_n for_o our_o affection_n the_o whole_a soul_n be_v to_o clasp_v about_o he_o he_o be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o a_o way_n of_o profit_n but_o amiable_a in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n therefore_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o be_v give_v he_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v good_a but_o for_o one_o thing_n food_n be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n yet_o we_o must_v have_v clothes_n to_o warm_v the_o back_n but_o christ_n be_v good_a for_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o physician_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o belove_a psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o since_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fit_a to_o match_v and_o wed_v their_o affection_n 3._o to_o receive_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v to_o make_v after_o he_o with_o the_o earnest_a motion_n and_o lively_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o desire_v and_o delight_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o naked_a imaginary_a persuasion_n but_o no_o lively_a affection_n to_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o a_o very_a small_a while_n they_o never_o feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v not_o such_o vehement_a and_o strong_a motion_n of_o heart_n towards_o christ._n conviction_n of_o conscience_n differ_v much_o from_o literal_a assent_n carnal_a man_n have_v a_o literal_a assent_n and_o a_o speculative_a delight_n in_o contemplation_n but_o not_o such_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ._n swim_v be_v for_o life_n and_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n proper_a for_o he_o that_o stand_v on_o firm_a land_n but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o wave_n nor_o have_v they_o such_o delight_n a_o stomach_n always_o full_a know_v not_o the_o sweetness_n of_o bread_n christ_n relish_v only_o with_o trouble_a conscience_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a well_o then_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v require_v to_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o receive_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n before_o faith_n in_o faith_n and_o after_o faith_n before_o faith_n a_o man_n must_v know_v what_o he_o believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v believe_v see_v scripture_n john_n
10.38_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o have_v believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o john_n 6.69_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ._n we_o must_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o faith_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n a_o apprehension_n as_o well_o as_o discourse_n a_o pregnant_a apprehension_n faith_n be_v a_o clear_a light_n it_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o mist_n of_o prejudice_n by_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o allsufficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n heb._n 11.3_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o puzzele_v the_o philosopher_n but_o faith_n make_v all_o clear_a after_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n that_o be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n first_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n by_o faith_n than_o we_o know_v more_o oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la first_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v then_o how_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reveal_v how_o or_o what_o they_o be_v we_o learn_v by_o more_o acquaintance_n and_o experience_n light_n be_v always_o increase_v most_o necessary_a to_o the_o christian_a life_n faith_n be_v as_o knowledge_n be_v more_o or_o less_o explicit_a yet_o not_o so_o explicit_a but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o impliciteness_n in_o it_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o we_o have_v not_o a_o particular_a account_n not_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o we_o have_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o believe_v it_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v always_o on_o the_o give_n and_o we_o on_o the_o receive_a hand_n we_o receive_v the_o word_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o glory_n the_o main_a of_o our_o duty_n be_v but_o a_o receive_v let_v i_o press_v you_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v christ._n 1._o receive_v the_o word_n give_v it_o a_o kind_a entertainment_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o consideration_n meditate_v upon_o it_o serious_o that_o truth_n may_v not_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n but_o sink_v into_o the_o heart_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o heart_n believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n but_o there_o want_v one_o ingredient_n to_o make_v it_o work_v and_o that_o be_v faith_n heb._n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v call_v a_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o make_v room_n for_o it_o that_o carnal_a affection_n may_v not_o vomit_v and_o throw_v it_o up_o again_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o they_o john_n 8.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o a_o queasy_a stomach_n possess_v with_o choler_n that_o cast_v up_o all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n let_v it_o lodge_v and_o quiet_o exercise_v a_o sovereign_a command_n over_o the_o soul_n 2._o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o word_n in_o a_o contract_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o receive_v a_o bond_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bond_n a_o inheritance_n convey_v to_o we_o so_o you_o must_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o give_v credit_n to_o any_o maxim_n of_o religion_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la assensus_fw-la axiomati_fw-la not_o they_o that_o see_v the_o ark_n many_o see_v it_o and_o scoff_v but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v save_v from_o drown_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v land_n but_o we_o must_v reach_v it_o stand_v upon_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v safe_a it_o be_v not_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n but_o a_o real_a implantation_n into_o christ._n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v it_o whatever_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o history_n must_v be_v in_o you_o in_o the_o mystery_n you_o be_v adopt_a son_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o christ_n must_v be_v form_v and_o conceive_v in_o you_o gal._n 4.19_o you_o must_v suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n rom._n 6.6_o you_o must_v be_v bury_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o col._n 2.12_o all_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o turn_v all_o scripture_n into_o a_o allegory_n but_o every_o act_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o spiritual_a accommodation_n so_o much_o for_o these_o two_o act_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o have_v receive_v thy_o word_n before_o i_o go_v off_o from_o this_o clause_n there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o observation_n to_o be_v raise_v especial_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o verse_n with_o john_n 16.27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o and_o speak_v no_o proverb_n now_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v thou_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n jesus_n answer_v they_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v from_o whence_o i_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o late_a acknowledgement_n vers._n 30._o now_o we_o be_v sure_a and_o by_o this_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n and_o present_o within_o a_o hour_n christ_n commend_v it_o to_o his_o father_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o and_o have_v believe_v 1._o observe_v how_o ready_a christ_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o he_o watch_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n they_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20.10_o all_o my_o familiar_n watch_v for_o my_o halt_n peradventure_o he_o will_v be_v entice_v let_v we_o watch_v say_v they_o we_o may_v have_v matter_n against_o he_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o spy_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o catch_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v a_o accusation_n against_o you_o before_o god_n a_o dog_n do_v not_o wait_v for_o a_o bit_n from_o his_o master_n trencher_n more_o than_o he_o do_v for_o a_o passionate_a word_n some_o evil_a gesture_n and_o practice_n whereof_o to_o accuse_v we_o so_o his_o instrument_n watch_v to_o defame_v you_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o jesus_n christ_n look_v after_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o commendation_n now_o we_o know_v very_o and_o believe_v and_o christ_n present_o tell_v his_o father_n of_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n you_o furnish_v your_o intercessor_n with_o matter_n of_o praise_n and_o give_v your_o advocate_n a_o advantage_n against_o your_o accuser_n christ_n watch_v for_o a_o good_a action_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v for_o a_o bad_a he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n not_o only_o against_o his_o adversary_n but_o for_o his_o people_n mal._n 3.5_o i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o in_o judgement_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o swift_a witness_n against_o the_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v to_o convince_v they_o soon_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a none_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o court_n before_o they_o dream_v of_o it_o and_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n too_o so_o job_n 16.20_o behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n be_v on_o high_a and_o he_o be_v a_o swift_a witness_n we_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o many_o action_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v perform_v a_o continual_a experience_n we_o have_v of_o this_o disposition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o speedy_a answer_n of_o prayer_n isa._n 64.24_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o before_o they_o call_v
how_o much_o the_o church_n will_v need_v this_o blessing_n division_n will_v arise_v a_o evil_n most_o unsuitable_a to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o the_o evil_a genius_n that_o have_v attend_v it_o partly_o through_o satan_n malice_n he_o can_v else_o hold_v the_o empire_n and_o title_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n god_n permit_v he_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o element_n but_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n now_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o own_o nor_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o division_n as_o cyrus_n in_o herodotus_n go_v to_o fight_v against_o scythia_n come_v to_o a_o broad_a river_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v over_o it_o cut_v and_o divide_v it_o into_o divers_a arm_n and_o sluice_n and_o so_o make_v it_o passable_a for_o all_o his_o army_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n he_o labour_v to_o divide_v we_o and_o separate_v we_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n and_o so_o easy_o overcome_v we_o christ_n know_v that_o the_o envious_a man_n will_v sow_v tare_n partly_o through_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o knowledge_n divers_a man_n may_v agree_v in_o one_o aim_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o one_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o great_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o charity_n when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o apply_v phil_n 3.15_o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n i_o observe_v there_o that_o among_o the_o godly_a because_o of_o difference_n of_o light_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n there_o will_v be_v difference_n of_o judgement_n though_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o aim_n as_o when_o divers_a physician_n be_v send_v for_o to_o sick_a a_o person_n some_o think_v that_o the_o best_a way_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a person_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n at_o once_o other_o think_v it_o best_o to_o take_v it_o away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o judgement_n but_o yet_o the_o aim_n be_v the_o same_o all_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o the_o sick_a party_n so_o it_o be_v in_o cure_v a_o sick_a church_n some_o be_v for_o take_v away_o all_o and_o beginning_n upon_o a_o new_a foundation_n other_o for_o a_o regular_a reformation_n to_o try_v all_o way_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o be_v for_o pull_v it_o down_o other_o be_v for_o quench_v it_o and_o let_v the_o building_n stand_v it_o require_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o in_o this_o hurly_n burly_n the_o master_n voice_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v so_o it_o be_v in_o reformation_n of_o inveterate_a error_n and_o custom_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n about_o the_o cure_n and_o god_n voice_n in_o the_o confusion_n be_v not_o always_o hear_v partly_o through_o vile_a affection_n man_n nature_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o discord_n out_o of_o pride_n worldly_a interest_n desire_v of_o precedency_n envy_n of_o one_o another_o repute_v irregular_a zeal_n all_o these_o make_v we_o touchy_a some_o be_v of_o a_o salt_n and_o fiery_a humour_n like_o flax_n and_o gunpowder_n the_o least_o spark_n catch_v and_o set_v they_o into_o a_o flame_n much_o experience_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o these_o dog-day_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o one_o be_v bark_v and_o bite_v at_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n be_v exceed_o dishonour_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n much_o disadvantage_v therefore_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o spark_n of_o love_n keep_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n so_o earnest_a with_o the_o father_n let_v they_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o possible_a blessing_n it_o seem_v many_o time_n past_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o be_v still_o as_o to_o man_n prejudices_fw-la and_o boisterous_a affection_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v hope_n christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o and_o his_o prayer_n be_v as_o good_a as_o so_o many_o promise_n john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o this_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n 4._o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o endeavour_n with_o man_n be_v without_o fruit_n and_o success_n but_o let_v we_o ply_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n more_o and_o learn_v of_o christ_n to_o go_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o supplication_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o men._n fac_n quod_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o must_v do_v whatever_o be_v possible_a but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o thes._n 3.16_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peace_n always_o by_o all_o mean_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o a_o small_a matter_n will_v set_v all_o right_a but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o our_o power_n a_o little_a light_n a_o little_a love_n a_o little_a light_n to_o make_v the_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v a_o little_a love_n to_o conquer_v animosity_n but_o god_n alone_o must_v do_v the_o work_n he_o can_v bow_v man_n rugged_a and_o crooked_a spirit_n isa._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n shall_v lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o suckling_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o and_o the_o cow_n and_o the_o bear_n shall_v feed_v their_o young_a one_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o ox._n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o ark_n where_o all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o they_o be_v all_o tame_a so_o the_o gospel_n can_v meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n not_o that_o so_o disagree_v temper_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o though_o the_o ravenous_a disposition_n of_o some_o do_v cease_v will_v make_v a_o motley_n company_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v like_o a_o speckled_a bird_n but_o beside_o the_o extinction_n of_o noxious_a quality_n all_o shall_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n die_v for_o this_o end_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15_o 16._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v in_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o he_o die_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n but_o to_o one_o another_o to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o body_n and_o destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh._n other_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n therefore_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o union_n the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n be_v a_o wâ—ll_n of_o partition_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o he_o will_v destroy_v the_o enmity_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o so_o caiphas_n prophesy_v john_n 11.52_o that_o christ_n shall_v die_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o christ_n die_v to_o enlarge_v the_o pale_a that_o all_o nation_n though_o of_o different_a rite_n custom_n and_o interest_n may_v become_v one_o 5._o this_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o read_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes._n 4.6_o it_o be_v call_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o because_o the_o union_n be_v spiritual_a and_o mystical_a but_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n christ_n will_v have_v but_o one_o spirit_n to_o run_v through_o all_o his_o member_n that_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o one_o head_n so_o they_o may_v be_v
take_v in_o liquor_n by_o drop_n so_o do_v we_o divine_a truth_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v need_n to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n often_o that_o your_o understanding_n may_v grow_v familiar_a and_o acquaint_v with_o these_o notion_n isa._n 28.10_o for_o precept_n must_v be_v upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a they_o must_v be_v teach_v as_o little_a child_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o learn_v to_o read_v or_o write_v to_o know_v letter_n after_o letter_n and_o to_o draw_v line_n after_o line_n we_o must_v go_v over_o it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o you_o may_v understand_v it_o more_o frequent_a inculcation_n make_v we_o to_o observe_v every_o part_n and_o point_n you_o take_v it_o in_o by_o degree_n 2._o our_o attention_n be_v small_a we_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v lose_v our_o settle_a and_o solemn_a thought_n the_o rove_a vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n need_v this_o outward_a cure_n when_o truth_n be_v again_o bring_v into_o the_o view_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n first_o we_o learn_v and_o then_o we_o meditate_v if_o christian_n will_v observe_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v find_v it_o hard_o to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o preacher_n at_o first_o hear_v but_o when_o they_o go_v over_o it_o in_o their_o thought_n than_o it_o work_v spiritual_o and_o they_o consider_v it_o with_o affection_n upon_o a_o review_n marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n luke_n 2.51_o we_o mind_v thing_n but_o slight_o there_o must_v be_v apprehension_n before_o muse_v study_n find_v out_o a_o truth_n meditation_n improve_v it_o 3._o our_o memory_n be_v weak_a we_o have_v a_o short_a memory_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o man_n need_v no_o remembrancer_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o worldly_a gain_n and_o to_o revenge_v injury_n but_o as_o to_o good_a thing_n our_o memory_n be_v as_o a_o bag_n with_o hole_n or_o as_o a_o grate_n or_o sink_v that_o retain_v the_o mud_n and_o let_v the_o run_a water_n go_v heb._n 2.1_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o earnest_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v we_o be_v as_o sandy_a ground_n or_o leaky_a vessel_n we_o have_v much_o lose_v the_o practical_a memory_n have_v few_o actual_a thought_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o season_n of_o they_o man_n forget_v what_o we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o god_n justice_n his_o omnipresence_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o we_o be_v about_o to_o faint_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 12.5_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chastn_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o main_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o remember_v we_o of_o truth_n in_o their_o season_n john_n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o know_v another_o thing_n to_o remember_v seasonable_a thought_n be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o temptation_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v press_v truth_n when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o express_a need_n of_o they_o in_o season_n press_v they_o again_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n 4._o our_o will_n be_v slow_a and_o averse_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o slow_a and_o a_o dull_a servant_n to_o hear_v the_o command_v of_o his_o master_n but_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v he_o we_o must_v be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o as_o christ_n do_v peter_n the_o heart_n be_v averse_a and_o deceitful_a we_o give_v a_o slight_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o demand_v will_v you_o do_v this_o for_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o by_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n most_o man_n love_v to_o hear_v as_o be_v greedy_a of_o novelty_n and_o speculation_n expect_v thing_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o less_o know_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o press_v thing_n that_o be_v more_o know_v to_o urge_v the_o will._n 1_o john_n 2.21_o i_o have_v not_o write_v to_o you_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o know_v it_o and_o that_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o new_a doctrine_n but_o to_o urge_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n all_o preach_v be_v not_o to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n but_o to_o gain_v the_o will_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v changeable_a heat_v water_n grow_v cold_a again_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o revive_v our_o frame_n our_o affection_n soon_o flag_n as_o a_o bird_n can_v always_o keep_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o remembrance_n work_v not_o so_o much_o as_o present_a excitement_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a work_n to_o put_v you_o into_o the_o same_o frame_n again_o our_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n daily_o arise_v we_o lose_v what_o we_o have_v wrought_v we_o have_v need_n be_v quicken_v anew_o put_v in_o mind_n again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a frame_n 2_o pet._n 3.1_o this_o second_o epistle_n i_o now_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o both_o which_o i_o stir_v up_o your_o pure_a mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n second_o it_o help_v duty_n 1._o meditation_n the_o mind_n work_v free_o upon_o such_o object_n to_o which_o it_o be_v accustom_v in_o thing_n rare_a and_o seldom_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o study_n than_o meditation_n to_o search_v they_o out_o 2._o it_o help_v application_n we_o hear_v to_o do_v and_o practice_n not_o only_o to_o know_v we_o do_v not_o hear_v to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o that_o the_o life_n and_o heart_n may_v be_v better_v use_v 1_o let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o to_o hear_v the_o same_o thing_n press_v common_a truth_n be_v not_o too_o plain_a for_o our_o mouth_n nor_o too_o stale_a for_o your_o ear_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o sermon_n preach_v again_o observe_v god_n providence_n a_o sparrow_n do_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n without_o our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v i_o consider_v of_o this_o meditate_a of_o it_o do_v not_o my_o heart_n need_v it_o again_o sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o that_o god_n direct_v the_o minister_n to_o it_o again_o usual_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v sermon_n with_o a_o unmortified_a ear_n and_o bewray_v a_o itch_n of_o novelty_n as_o the_o athenian_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v of_o new_a thing_n and_o this_o put_v preacher_n upon_o ungrounded_a subtlety_n and_o quintessential_a extract_n and_o so_o the_o gravity_n and_o sobriety_n of_o religion_n be_v lose_v or_o else_o there_o be_v pride_n in_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v above_o these_o common_a help_n the_o most_o learned_a need_v a_o remembrancer_n some_o will_v say_v this_o i_o know_v before_o they_o can_v teach_v no_o more_o than_o i_o know_v already_o 1_o cor._n 8.2_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v but_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o do_v thou_o practice_v what_o thou_o know_v this_o be_v a_o new_a hint_n from_o god_n to_o humble_v thou_o to_o quicken_v thou_o god_n see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v return_v preacher_n shall_v hear_v sermon_n as_o prophet_n study_v their_o own_o prophecy_n as_o godly_a as_o prophet_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o music_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v a_o excellent_a lesson_n he_o will_v hear_v it_o again_o the_o second_o hear_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n if_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o any_o it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o do_v more_o deep_o consider_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o before_o it_o be_v bring_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o we_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o you_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wantonness_n and_o gluttony_n when_o man_n
good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n every_o act_n every_o degree_n of_o holiness_n be_v from_o god_n iii_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v the_o apostle_n i._n that_o be_v already_o holy_a john_n 13.10_o you_o be_v clean_a and_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o now_o sanctify_v they_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o their_o life_n more_o pure_a every_o day_n observe_v those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o rev._n 22_o 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 1._o our_o inward_a sanctification_n must_v increase_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o present_a grace_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v at_o once_o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n at_o first_o the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v but_o not_o in_o degree_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o sanctification_n in_o spirit_n in_o soul_n in_o body_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n increase_v by_o degree_n 2._o our_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v cleanse_v day_n by_o day_n because_o of_o new_a defilement_n john_n 13.10_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o but_o to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o a_o man_n come_v from_o the_o bath_n his_o foot_n contract_v soil_n in_o the_o passage_n your_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o you_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v new_a defilement_n use_v 1_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o any_o present_a degree_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o holy_a covetousness_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v attain_v phil._n 3.14_o christ_n be_v so_o full_a that_o we_o can_v receive_v all_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n in_o any_o to_o think_v they_o may_v be_v too_o good_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o grow_v better_a we_o begin_v to_o wax_v worse_o it_o be_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n to_o know_v our_o defect_n 3._o therefore_o let_v we_o use_v mean_n to_o persist_v in_o holiness_n to_o increase_v in_o holiness_n especial_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o flame_n ii_o for_o the_o person_n once_o more_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o preparative_a he_o pray_v for_o sanctification_n observe_v holiness_n be_v a_o good_a preparative_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o they_o be_v inward_o consecrate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v they_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n upon_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o truth_n to_o other_o now_o say_v he_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v psal._n 116.10_o we_o speak_v best_a when_o we_o speak_v by_o experience_n this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n of_o get_v sermon_n by_o heart_n we_o be_v god_n witness_n now_o we_o shall_v have_v sound_a experience_n 1_o john_n 1.1_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o ezekiel_n be_v first_o to_o eat_v the_o roll_n ezek._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o not_o only_o to_o see_v it_o and_o to_o hear_v it_o but_o to_o eat_v it_o minister_n must_v first_o eat_v themselves_o then_o feed_v other_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v by_o hear-say_n to_o deliver_v god_n message_n as_o a_o mere_a narration_n but_o out_o of_o a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o experience_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a 2._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n carnal_a minister_n bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n 1_o sam._n 2.17_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v take_v meat_n out_o of_o a_o leprous_a hand_n 3._o to_o answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n exod._n 29.4_o to_o be_v wash_v with_o blood_n and_o oil_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_v in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n every_o office_n shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a consecration_n use_v 1_o minister_n shall_v look_v to_o their_o inward_a call_n they_o that_o be_v design_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n must_v look_v after_o special_a purity_n it_o breed_v atheism_n when_o we_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o our_o doctrine_n people_n will_v say_v they_o must_v say_v something_o for_o their_o live_n 2._o let_v people_n look_v to_o their_o choice_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o eloquent_a and_o a_o experience_a pastor_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o mean_n or_o manner_n how_o christ_n request_n be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v by_o thy_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o thy_o truth_n or_o by_o thy_o truth_n oâ—_n through_o thy_o truth_n as_o vers._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margeâ—t_n true_o sanctify_v but_o we_o better_o render_v it_o by_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o it_o note_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o sanctification_n but_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n now_o these_o word_n by_o thy_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n or_o his_o reveal_v will_n both_o which_o be_v call_v his_o truth_n of_o god_n faithfulness_n as_o vers._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o keep_v they_o by_o thy_o power_n so_o sanctify_v they_o by_o or_o according_a to_o thy_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n but_o this_o exposition_n though_o plausible_a yet_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v present_o add_v thy_o word_n be_v truth_n by_o truth_n than_o be_v mean_v not_o his_o faithfulness_n but_o his_o revealed_z will._n now_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n that_o will_v of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v call_v truth_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v charge_v rom._n 1.8_o withhold_a the_o truth_n in_o vnrighteousness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n vers._n 19_o be_v call_v truth_n how_o come_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o truth_n who_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o apostle_n answer_v much_o of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o they_o but_o this_o truth_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n first_o deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o explain_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o consign_v to_o the_o church_n now_o the_o truth_n deliver_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n law_n and_o gospel_n the_o distinction_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v law_n and_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n chief_o intend_v the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o christ_n will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v a_o experience_n of_o it_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v truth_n not_o only_o in_o opposition_n to_o humane_a write_n but_o also_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n as_o we_o call_v the_o plague_n
light_n with_o it_o to_o see_v sin_n after_o another_o manner_n although_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v it_o before_o faith_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v just_a and_o equal_a there_o be_v a_o believe_a command_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n this_o be_v a_o command_n from_o god_n psal._n 119.66_o teach_v i_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n for_o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n sermon_n xxvii_o john_n xvii_o 17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n three_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n sanctify_v by_o his_o truth_n it_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o god_n honour_n and_o to_o man_n nature_n i._o to_o god_n honour_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v his_o will_n and_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o honour_v this_o rule_n by_o own_v it_o above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n by_o the_o concomitant_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o authentic_a proof_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o john_n 8.32_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o devil_n and_o death_n a_o wicked_a man_n can_v have_v a_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o do_v how_o do_v you_o prove_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o believer_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n in_o himself_o his_o conscience_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o water_n and_o blood_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n bold_a and_o shall_v make_v minister_n so_o rom._n 1.16_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o preach_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v it_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n will_v not_o associate_v and_o join_v the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o any_o other_o doctrine_n so_o david_n when_o he_o commend_v the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o decalogue_n but_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n psal._n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a endure_v for_o ever_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o of_o the_o word_n intimate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v for_o the_o world_n we_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n as_o without_o the_o bible_n but_o how_o do_v he_o evidence_n it_o from_o the_o effect_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v two_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n no_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n save_o this_o divine_a truth_n set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o discover_v the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o remedy_n and_o relief_n of_o it_o in_o christ._n no_o doctrine_n save_o this_o alone_a can_v effectual_o humble_v a_o soul_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o god_n make_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n by_o sin_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o better_a condition_n ii_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o word_n be_v more_o moral_o accommodate_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o any_o other_o instrument_n mean_n or_o doctrine_n in_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o precept_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o god_n holiness_n the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v everâ—_n thing_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o it_o take_v notice_n of_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o duty_n they_o make_v conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o gross_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o perform_v outward_a act_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n as_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o breathe_v in_o the_o word_n and_o all_o matter_n of_o duty_n be_v advance_v to_o their_o great_a perfection_n psal._n 119.96_o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a of_o a_o vast_a extent_n and_o latitude_n comprise_v every_o motion_n thought_n and_o circumstance_n in_o duty_n not_o only_o the_o act_n be_v require_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o heart_n be_v regard_v not_o only_o sin_n but_o lust_n be_v forbid_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o instrument_n fit_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v holiness_n the_o true_a purity_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 2._o the_o pattern_n and_o example_n of_o the_o word_n we_o miscarry_v by_o low_a example_n and_o learn_v looseness_n and_o carelessness_n one_o by_o another_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o elevate_v holiness_n to_o the_o high_a extent_n press_v not_o only_o the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o memorial_n be_v leave_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o angel_n yea_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o high_a aim_n do_v no_o hurt_n he_o will_v shoot_v further_a who_o aim_v at_o a_o star_n than_o he_o that_o aim_v at_o a_o shrub_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6.12_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 6.10_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o communion_n beget_v conformity_n we_o need_v all_o kind_n of_o example_n high_a example_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rest_v in_o any_o low_a degree_n and_o beginning_n of_o holiness_n low_a example_n that_o we_o may_v think_v it_o possible_a we_o be_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n and_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a affection_n that_o have_v the_o same_o natural_a interest_n natural_a want_n with_o other_o it_o be_v a_o tread_a path_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n you_o may_v see_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o saint_n 3._o excellent_a reward_n and_o fit_a argument_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust._n god_n covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v freeborn_a to_o interest_n our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o holiness_n we_o have_v as_o much_o propound_v as_o we_o can_v wish_v for_o nay_o and_o more_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o lactantius_n say_v of_o the_o heathen_n virtutis_fw-la vim_o non_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la cujus_fw-la proemium_fw-la ignorant_a they_o feel_v not_o the_o power_n of_o virtue_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v powerful_a motive_n can_v you_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a elsewhere_o all_o creature_n seek_v their_o own_o perfection_n philosophy_n be_v to_o seek_v of_o a_o sure_a reward_n and_o encouragement_n 4._o our_o many_o advantage_n in_o christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a encouragement_n offer_v but_o help_v and_o assistance_n christ_n have_v purchase_v grace_n to_o make_v we_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n shall_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o sovereignty_n but_o purchase_v the_o ability_n of_o grace_n redeem_v we_o from_o
a_o vain_a conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o by_o his_o death_n the_o covenant_n be_v make_v a_o testament_n and_o all_o the_o precept_n be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o promise_n and_o legacy_n christ_n will_v give_v what_o he_o require_v all_o excuse_v be_v take_v away_o from_o laziness_n and_o wickedness_n be_v no_o long_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o weakness_n there_o be_v help_v offer_v in_o christ._n 5._o terrible_a threaten_n the_o word_n be_v impatient_a of_o be_v deny_v it_o will_v have_v holiness_n upon_o any_o term_n there_o be_v somewhat_o propound_v to_o our_o fear_n as_o well_o as_o our_o hope_n not_o only_o the_o loss_n of_o happiness_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n which_o be_v loss_n enough_o to_o a_o ingenuous_a spirit_n but_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o eternal_a torment_n without_o ease_n without_o end_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n god_n have_v a_o prison_n for_o obstinate_a creature_n a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o who_o heart_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o can_v endure_v the_o torment_n of_o one_o night_n under_o a_o feverish_a distemper_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o lie_v down_o in_o everlasting_a burn_n 6._o the_o word_n press_v all_o this_o with_o such_o a_o majesty_n and_o power_n that_o it_o astonish_v the_o conscience_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o quake_v within_o they_o felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n to_o come_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o renew_v man_n it_o do_v restrain_v they_o make_v they_o tremble_v where_o it_o have_v least_o force_n it_o come_v with_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o divine_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lactantius_n say_v nihil_fw-la ponderis_fw-la habent_fw-la illa_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la humanae_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o majesty_n in_o humane_a precept_n nemo_fw-la credit_n quia_fw-la tam_fw-la se_fw-la hominem_fw-la putat_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la aâ—divit_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la praedicat_fw-la man_n be_v not_o astonish_v by_o man._n verba_fw-la dedi_fw-la verba_fw-la reddidi_fw-la but_o now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n pinch_v the_o conscience_n and_o where_o it_o work_v least_o it_o make_v man_n to_o quake_v within_o themselves_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 7.28_o 29._o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n god_n word_n come_v with_o evidence_n and_o conviction_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o they_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o it_o there_o be_v sovereign_a majesty_n in_o it_o the_o draught_n be_v like_o the_o author_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a instrument_n the_o word_n be_v even_o in_o a_o moral_a way_n therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n whereunto_o god_n shall_v join_v his_o assistance_n to_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n use_v 1_o of_o information_n 1._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o treasure_n truth_n be_v and_o what_o a_o value_n we_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o controversy_n about_o toleration_n man_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v urge_v the_o danger_n of_o meddle_v with_o saint_n on_o the_o other_o side_n other_o have_v urge_v the_o value_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o whole_a controversy_n do_v depend_v upon_o this_o issue_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o respect_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o saint_n since_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o both_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v decide_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o only_a who_o be_v call_v saint_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v clear_a truth_n must_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n for_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o make_v saint_n and_o we_o have_v need_n be_v more_o tender_a of_o the_o root_n than_o of_o the_o branch_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n and_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o peace_n the_o necessity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o that_o but_o holiness_n for_o peace_n be_v often_o break_a for_o strictness_n sake_n a_o man_n that_o be_v faithful_a and_o sincere_a may_v have_v little_a of_o the_o world_n respect_n but_o now_o without_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o holiness_n that_o be_v clear_a hence_o it_o be_v say_v sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n there_o may_v be_v civility_n and_o the_o exactness_n of_o a_o moral_a course_n counterfeit_a grace_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n because_o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v good_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o poison_v with_o error_n there_o may_v be_v superstition_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bastard_n religion_n there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a life_n but_o there_o can_v be_v a_o good_a heart_n no_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a grace_n anima_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la fornicata_fw-la est_fw-la casta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la he_o that_o believe_v ill_a can_v never_o live_v well_o grace_n and_o truth_n be_v twin_n that_o live_v and_o die_v together_o moral_a virtue_n be_v very_o defective_a in_o itself_o sapientia_fw-la eorum_fw-la plerumque_fw-la abscondit_fw-la vitia_fw-la non_fw-la abscindit_fw-la all_o their_o craft_n be_v to_o hide_v a_o lust_n not_o to_o root_v it_o out_o 3._o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a apprehension_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n there_o may_v be_v a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o power_n they_o learn_v truth_n by_o rote_n and_o rest_n in_o a_o vain_a speculation_n but_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o perform_v their_o duty_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o compare_v with_o rom._n 2.20_o what_o in_o one_o place_n be_v call_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v in_o the_o other_o call_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n poor_a slight_a and_o superficial_a apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o take_v up_o truth_n not_o upon_o any_o divine_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n the_o practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o the_o injunction_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n this_o be_v the_o account_n of_o most_o man_n truth_n and_o faith_n alas_o truth_n thus_o receive_v enter_v not_o upon_o the_o heart_n man_n gain_v but_o a_o disciplinary_a knowledge_n a_o literal_a knowledge_n and_o a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n differ_v ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v it_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n it_o frame_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n to_o godliness_n so_o col._n 1.6_o since_o you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n the_o taste_n of_o a_o thing_n excel_v the_o read_n of_o it_o the_o true_a inward_a powerful_a affectionate_a knowledge_n affect_v the_o heart_n and_o alter_v and_o change_v it_o a_o man_n know_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n than_o he_o value_v esteem_v and_o affect_v and_o which_o put_v the_o whole_a inward_a man_n into_o a_o holy_a spiritual_a frame_n good_a principle_n if_o hearty_o embrace_v will_v 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a conversation_n the_o point_n need_v to_o be_v heed_v in_o these_o time_n when_o knowledge_n be_v increase_v but_o practice_n and_o strictness_n suffer_v a_o abatement_n and_o decay_n boni_fw-la esse_fw-la desinunt_fw-la postquam_fw-la docti_fw-la evaserint_fw-la what_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o religion_n possess_v the_o heart_n when_o you_o know_v the_o truth_n do_v it_o carry_v you_o to_o god_n and_o godliness_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v above_o scripture_n have_v no_o true_a holiness_n god_n sanctify_v by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v strange_a how_o charity_n over-reacheth_a to_o saint_n antiscripturist_n and_o man_n above_o ordinance_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o sanctification_n as_o bernard_n say_v of_o some_o that_o whilst_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n scarce_o show_v themselves_o christian_n so_o i_o be_o afraid_a our_o excessive_a charity_n to_o man_n argue_v little_a affection_n to_o god_n god_n accept_v no_o holiness_n but_o word-holiness_n and_o work_v holiness_n no_o other_o way_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o despise_v prophesy_v quench_v the_o spirit_n when_o
man_n neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o dam_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o feel_v the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o it_o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o we_o take_v a_o medicine_n from_o other_o upon_o their_o experience_n but_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o it_o 1_o thess._n 1.5_o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n this_o give_v certainty_n at_o first_o we_o believe_v upon_o the_o church_n say_v as_o the_o woman_n commend_v christ_n to_o her_o citizen_n john_n 10.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_v for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o preparative_n humane_a faith_n as_o in_o take_v pill_n we_o do_v not_o chew_v they_o but_o swallow_v they_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o be_v dispute_v away_o our_o hope_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o rest_v in_o this_o but_o labour_v to_o get_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n upon_o our_o heart_n 6._o the_o difference_n between_o civility_n and_o sanctification_n civility_n be_v wrought_v by_o mere_a moral_a education_n according_a to_o natural_a principle_n without_o any_o knowledge_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o many_o be_v careful_a of_o common_a honesty_n in_o matter_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n obedience_n to_o civil_a law_n be_v restrain_v from_o gross_a enormity_n but_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n but_o in_o true_a holiness_n we_o be_v incline_v by_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o this_o be_v true_a holiness_n when_o we_o conform_v and_o subject_v ourselves_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v reason_n and_o rule_n reason_n 1_o thess._n 5.18_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v you_o and_o rule_n gal._n 6.16_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n be_v on_o they_o why_o do_v you_o do_v this_o as_o the_o child_n must_v ask_v their_o parent_n why_o do_v you_o keep_v the_o passove_a still_o all_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o word_n john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v of_o god_n he_o try_v every_o action_n by_o it_o only_o the_o word_n be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o our_o action_n we_o seek_v to_o it_o as_o our_o guide_n obey_v it_o for_o truth_n be_v sake_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o beware_v of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o defile_v thing_n the_o more_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n the_o less_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o carnal_a affection_n be_v gratify_v a_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n discover_v sin_n 2._o to_o press_v you_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o your_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o look_v for_o the_o purification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o your_o soul_n here_o i_o shall_v press_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o hear_v how_o you_o hear_v and_o what_o you_o hear_v 1._o that_o you_o hear_v you_o need_v wait_v upon_o god_n and_o hearken_v diligent_o the_o apostle_n infer_v it_o james_z 1.18_o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o therefore_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v continual_o you_o will_v find_v some_o new_a enforcement_n or_o new_a consideration_n to_o promote_v your_o holiness_n and_o sanctification_n 2._o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v mark_v 4.24_o you_o must_v get_v the_o distinguish_a ear_n that_o as_o the_o mouth_n taste_v meat_n so_o the_o ear_n may_v taste_v doctrine_n and_o you_o may_v judge_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v 3._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v luke_n 8.18_o that_o be_v wait_v for_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o â—ear_v careless_o negligent_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 10.44_o while_o peter_n be_v speak_v those_o thing_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o while_o we_o be_v speak_v to_o you_o there_o be_v many_o good_a motion_n stir_v up_o in_o your_o heart_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v that_o the_o blessing_n may_v 〈…〉_z from_o you_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n the_o point_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o discuss_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o manage_v this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o necessity_n there_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o his_o word_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n ii_o where_o we_o shall_v infallible_o find_v this_o word_n or_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n iii_o of_o what_o concernment_n it_o be_v to_o â—e_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o word_n iv._o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o carnal_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v have_v any_o assurance_n of_o this_o truth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o leave_v to_o be_v clear_v up_o infallible_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o light_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n i._o what_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o god_n word_n or_o some_o outward_a signification_n of_o his_o will._n a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o outward_a rule_n there_o be_v not_o god_n may_v immediate_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o who_o make_v the_o heart_n can_v stamp_v it_o with_o the_o full_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n but_o the_o write_a word_n be_v best_a for_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v man_n a_o rule_n you_o know_v all_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o have_v a_o rule_n without_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o their_o operation_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o their_o essence_n and_o in_o innocency_n though_o god_n stamp_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n immediate_o upon_o man_n heart_n that_o adam_n heart_n be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o bible_n yet_o his_o rule_n be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o essence_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v his_o own_o rule_n there_o will_v be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v a_o entrenchment_n upon_o god_n own_o privilege_n you_o know_v it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v sin_v look_v as_o when_o a_o carpenter_n chop_v and_o square_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n there_o be_v a_o line_n and_o rule_n without_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o his_o hand_n can_v never_o strike_v amiss_o that_o will_v be_v his_o rule_n he_o will_v need_v no_o line_n or_o rule_n without_o he_o but_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o creature_n it_o be_v god_n own_o privilege_n that_o his_o essence_n and_o his_o rule_n be_v not_o distinguish_v but_o still_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o share_v with_o he_o in_o his_o peculiar_a privilege_n therefore_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o rule_n beside_o if_o man_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o himself_o there_o will_v be_v no_o room_n for_o reward_n there_o be_v no_o commendation_n nor_o praise_n where_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a necessity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o stock_n and_o stone_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o reward_n for_o not_o sin_v because_o they_o can_v sin_v 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n now_o man_n be_v fall_v that_o he_o may_v not_o obtrude_v fancy_n on_o his_o neighbour_n isa._n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o their_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o let_v it_o be_v voice_n or_o oracle_n all_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o outward_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n 1._o to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n fall_v man_n be_v brutish_a and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o carve_v out_o a_o right_a worship_n for_o god_n or_o a_o rule_n of_o
commerce_n between_o he_o and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o light_a enough_o in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o such_o a_o work_n you_o see_v what_o sorry_a device_n of_o worship_n man_n frame_v when_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o leave_v to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o apostle_n observe_v it_o of_o the_o philosopher_n rom._n 1.22_o 23._o the_o wise_a of_o heathen_n when_o they_o sit_v abrood_n upon_o religion_n it_o prove_v but_o a_o monstrous_a misshape_a piece_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n you_o see_v how_o sottish_a man_n if_o leave_v once_o to_o himself_o be_v ready_a to_o worship_v a_o stick_n or_o straw_n or_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n instead_o of_o god_n though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v on_o man_n heart_n as_o it_o be_v on_o adam_n who_o be_v his_o own_o bible_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o blur_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o can_v read_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o scatter_a fragment_n and_o relic_n and_o some_o obscure_a character_n that_o will_v teach_v we_o something_o of_o morality_n and_o duty_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o commerce_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o very_o little_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o have_v commerce_n with_o god_n the_o gentile_n have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v one_o another_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_n obedience_n but_o nature_n go_v no_o further_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o belief_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n and_o in_o that_o exact_a manner_n that_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v ever_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n and_o therefore_o since_o man_n heart_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o need_v a_o rule_n that_o we_o may_v know_v god_n will._n his_o work_n indeed_o declare_v god_n glory_n that_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a incomprehensible_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o guide_v all_o thing_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v forth_o his_o handiwork_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o restitution_n by_o christ_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o glorious_a representation_n that_o be_v now_o make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n 2._o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o render_v we_o unsatisfied_a with_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o trouble_v of_o heart_n about_o misery_n sin_n and_o death_n 1._o a_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o more_o knowledge_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v he_o reason_n you_o know_v be_v the_o property_n and_o excellency_n of_o man_n and_o his_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n now_o reason_n desire_v to_o replenish_v itself_o with_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n in_o its_o kind_a the_o stomach_n no_o more_o desire_n true_a food_n for_o sustenance_n than_o a_o man_n do_v knowledge_n man_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o know_v have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o it_o be_v increase_v this_o be_v adam_n bait_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a and_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a delectation_n even_o to_o man_n natural_a soul_n to_o view_v any_o truth_n the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a rejoice_n and_o delight_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v beget_v even_o in_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o delectation_n psal._n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n they_o rejoice_v the_o soul_n because_o they_o fill_v it_o with_o light_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impatient_a thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o more_o knowledge_n than_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o their_o own_o thought_n they_o will_v know_v more_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o close_v with_o every_o fancy_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o hungry_a and_o almost_o famish_v will_v fasten_v upon_o any_o food_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n many_o time_n that_o which_o be_v most_o hurtful_a and_o noxious_a so_o man_n be_v desirous_a of_o some_o more_o knowledge_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n when_o he_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o he_o fasten_v upon_o gross_a superstition_n and_o fable_n whatever_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n some_o outward_a rule_n and_o direction_n they_o will_v have_v a_o bad_a one_o rather_o than_o none_o at_o all_o out_o of_o a_o despair_n to_o find_v a_o better_a 2._o as_o there_o be_v a_o impatient_a thirst_n and_o desire_v after_o knowledge_n so_o there_o be_v a_o trouble_n in_o conscience_n about_o misery_n death_n and_o sin_n this_o bondage_n be_v natural_a and_o we_o can_v be_v ease_v of_o it_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o mean_n of_o reconciliation_n nature_n be_v full_a of_o inquiry_n which_o way_n god_n will_v be_v please_v micah_n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o pacify_v god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a enquiry_n of_o nature_n nature_n know_v that_o some_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v give_v to_o offend_a justice_n and_o until_o conscience_n have_v a_o firm_a ground_n of_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o be_v quiet_a this_o put_v the_o heathen_n upon_o such_o barbarous_a action_n as_o give_v the_o first-born_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n so_o unsatisfied_a they_o look_v no_o far_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.9_o in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v their_o conscience_n have_v no_o firm_a ground_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o quiet_a by_o sacrifice_n therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o god_n make_v use_v of_o this_o advantage_n this_o dissatisfaction_n without_o some_o external_a rule_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o mean_n how_o to_o be_v reconcile_v jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v there_o be_v now_o a_o dissatisfaction_n a_o natural_a bondage_n upon_o man._n now_o look_v to_o all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n god_n leave_v it_o upon_o that_o issue_n and_o determination_n these_o thing_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a rule_n for_o guide_v of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o religion_n to_o repair_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o nature_n ii_o what_o be_v god_n word_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v clear_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o god_n word_n be_v truth_n as_o whether_o this_o or_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o godhead_n that_o what_o god_n speak_v must_v
eternity_n moses_n with_o plainness_n and_o yet_o with_o majesty_n speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o ancient_a historical_a monument_n for_o above_o the_o funeral_n of_o troy_n all_o be_v uncertain_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n on_o moses_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o word_n future_a contingency_n be_v in_o it_o foretell_v many_o year_n before_o the_o event_n isa._n 41.22_o 23._o let_v they_o show_v the_o former_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v that_o we_o may_v consider_v they_o and_o know_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o they_o or_o declare_v we_o thing_n for_o to_o come_v show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v go_n cyrus_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa._n 45.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v the_o birth_n of_o josiah_n three_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o behold_v a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n josiah_n by_o name_n etc._n etc._n the_o building_n of_o jericho_n five_o hundred_o year_n before_o it_o be_v re-edify_v joshua_n 6.26_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o raise_v up_o and_o build_v this_o city_n jericho_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o his_o first-born_a and_o in_o his_o young_a son_n shall_v he_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o it_o which_o be_v fulfil_v 1_o king_n 16.34_o in_o his_o day_n do_v hiel_n the_o bethelite_n build_v jericho_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o in_o abiram_n his_o first-born_a and_o set_v up_o the_o gate_n thereof_o in_o his_o young_a son_n segub_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o speak_v by_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n the_o great_a promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o paradise_n be_v accomplish_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n afterward_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n in_o sore_a temptation_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n take_v this_o course_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o word_n and_o rule_n from_o god_n to_o guide_v the_o creature_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v the_o inward_a rule_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o heathen_n rom._n 1.21_o 22._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n there_o must_v be_v some_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o will._n reason_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o every_o man_n heart_n will_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o we_o will_v but_o as_o he_o will_v for_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o prescribe_v to_o the_o master_n but_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n now_o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o koran_n be_v a_o silly_a piece_n fit_a for_o sot_n as_o for_o revelation_n those_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a can_v speak_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v how_o man_n split_v themselves_o upon_o that_o rock_n all_o be_v prove_v lie_n at_o length_n 2._o there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o to_o suspect_v they_o there_o be_v none_o more_o credulous_a than_o the_o atheist_n he_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o first_o temptation_n to_o it_o arise_v from_o his_o lust_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o true_a and_o then_o afterward_o he_o be_v harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o his_o prejudices_fw-la if_o he_o will_v but_o hearken_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o story_n of_o a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o tremble_v now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o history_n in_o the_o world_n of_o such_o a_o genuine_a native_a style_n so_o free_a from_o weakness_n so_o likely_a even_o to_o a_o common_a eye_n and_o if_o moses_n be_v true_a so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o vein_n run_v through_o all_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o weighty_a the_o inducement_n so_o rational_a why_o shall_v we_o not_o believe_v it_o at_o least_o we_o may_v say_v as_o of_o the_o blind_a man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o it_o be_v like_o he_o john_n 9.9_o 3._o to_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v add_v only_o this_o consider_v the_o matter_n and_o aim_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n seek_v to_o establish_v nothing_o but_o the_o worship_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n they_o discover_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o most_o worthy_a and_o glorious_a manner_n and_o for_o precept_n deut._n 4.8_o what_o nation_n be_v there_o so_o great_a that_o have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o righteous_a as_o all_o this_o law_n which_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n where_o be_v there_o such_o precept_n where_o such_o promise_n such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o happiness_n such_o purity_n there_o have_v be_v corruption_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n to_o which_o man_n ever_o put_v his_o hand_n mixture_n of_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n but_o here_o all_o be_v pure_a and_o divine_a where_o be_v there_o such_o comfort_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n mat._n 11.28_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n go_v and_o survey_v all_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n whatever_o pretence_n they_o be_v of_o see_v where_o you_o can_v find_v such_o rest_n for_o your_o soul_n such_o provision_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o rich_a encouragement_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n that_o which_o all_o religion_n aim_v at_o be_v here_o only_o accomplish_v 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o will_v your_o arguing_n reprove_v david_n say_v psal._n 36.9_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a we_o shall_v never_o else_o have_v any_o certainty_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v vers._n 15._o but_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n discern_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v see_v by_o its_o own_o light_n 5._o till_o you_o have_v certainty_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n practise_v what_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v upon_o these_o rational_a inducement_n john_n 7.17_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o promise_n before_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n know_v it_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a before_o you_o know_v it_o certain_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o knowledge_n first_o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o rational_a inducement_n and_o some_o forego_v light_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n they_o that_o will_v know_v not_o to_o wrangle_v but_o to_o practice_v shall_v have_v new_a light_n till_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o great_a certainty_n it_o concern_v chief_o weak_a and_o doubt_a christian_n do_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o that_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o fear_n and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v clear_o resolve_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o these_o duty_n 1._o to_o make_v the_o word_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n there_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o a_o father_n have_v many_o child_n while_o he_o live_v he_o govern_v they_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o will_n and_o testament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o die_v that_o his_o child_n may_v not_o fall_v out_o he_o call_v witness_n make_v his_o will._n voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la de_fw-la pectore_fw-la morituro_fw-la transfert_fw-la in_o tabulas_fw-la din_n duraturas_fw-la if_o any_o controversy_n happen_v non_fw-la itur_fw-la
approbation_n to_o the_o gospel_n many_o speak_v high_o of_o god_n that_o never_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o god_n nabuchadnezzar_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v dan._n 2.47_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o your_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o king_n deut._n 32.31_o their_o rock_n be_v not_o as_o our_o rock_n even_o our_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v judge_n his_o enemy_n speak_v well_o of_o he_o the_o church_n commend_v god_n as_o they_o have_v cause_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v partial_a and_o therefore_o god_n will_v extort_v praise_n from_o his_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o impostor_n and_o seducer_n shall_v see_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o people_n magnify_v the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o run_v all_o hazard_n with_o they_o act_n 5.13_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o process_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o heathen_n be_v convince_v by_o god_n work_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o excuse_n rom._n 1.20_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o witness_n act_v 14.17_o so_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o find_v of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o do_v not_o come_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o they_o have_v such_o a_o conviction_n of_o it_o as_o shall_v tend_v to_o their_o condemnation_n at_o the_o great_a day_n all_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n arraign_v at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v all_o be_v speechless_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o mat._n 22.12_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n our_o mouth_n will_v be_v stop_v as_o be_v condemn_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n then_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o one_o of_o the_o book_n open_v be_v in_o the_o malefactor_n keep_v the_o sinner_n conscience_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n providence_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o question_n which_o be_v the_o great_a torment_n the_o terribleness_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o wicked_a man_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o you_o know_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o world_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n he_o shall_v meet_v with_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n that_o be_v heathen_n which_o do_v not_o take_v up_o what_o they_o may_v know_v of_o god_n from_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o live_v within_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v much_o of_o it_o they_o be_v convince_v they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o let_v their_o heart_n be_v subject_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o it_o it_o clear_v the_o lord_n process_n if_o man_n continue_v ignorant_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_v the_o world_n shall_v be_v convince_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o temporal_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o old_a conviction_n that_o remain_v with_o they_o shall_v justify_v god_n second_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o be_v for_o the_o elect_n sake_n the_o world_n will_v not_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n time_n will_v be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o that_o god_n have_v some_o more_o that_o be_v not_o call_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o full_o accomplish_v when_o all_o the_o passenger_n be_v take_v in_o the_o ship_n lanch_v forth_o into_o the_o main_a so_o we_o shall_v all_o launch_v forth_o into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternity_n if_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v take_v in_o he_o pray_v with_o respect_n to_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v how_o do_v this_o concern_v they_o 1._o their_o conviction_n conduce_v to_o other_o conversion_n many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n possible_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o simon_n magus_n their_o great_a leader_n have_v not_o be_v convince_v act_v 8.10_o to_o he_o they_o all_o give_v heed_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a say_v this_o man_n be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n if_o the_o word_n can_v gain_v such_o a_o one_o but_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o it_o in_o his_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a mean_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect._n the_o conviction_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o rational_a inducement_n it_o be_v a_o door_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n enter_v it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n that_o christianity_n have_v get_v such_o esteem_n as_o to_o be_v make_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o potentate_n have_v count_v it_o the_o fair_a flower_n in_o their_o crown_n to_o be_v style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o catholic_n king_n the_o most_o christian_n king_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o means_n be_v this_o to_o be_v promote_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o general_a confession_n though_o it_o be_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o be_v under_o such_o a_o conviction_n for_o if_o christianity_n be_v still_o count_v a_o novel_a doctrine_n a_o hate_a doctrine_n and_o be_v public_o hate_v malign_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n though_o god_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n yet_o he_o break_v their_o fierceness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v such_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o so_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n and_o he_o tie_v their_o hand_n by_o conviction_n we_o enjoy_v the_o more_o quiet_a alas_o what_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n will_v we_o be_v to_o one_o another_o if_o the_o awe_n of_o conviction_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n be_v take_v off_o we_o owe_v very_o much_o of_o our_o safety_n not_o to_o visible_a force_n and_o power_n but_o to_o the_o spiritual_a conviction_n that_o be_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o which_o god_n bridle_v in_o the_o corrupt_a and_o ill-principled_n world_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n so_o much_o to_o molest_v it_o as_o otherwise_o their_o nature_n will_v carry_v they_o to_o but_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a course_n and_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o elect_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v for_o god_n conviction_n be_v the_o bridle_n he_o have_v upon_o they_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o do_v hurt_n though_o they_o be_v not_o convert_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v act_n 5._o gamaliel_n be_v convince_v the_o apostle_n obtain_v liberty_n of_o preach_v pliny_n move_v by_o the_o piety_n of_o christian_n obtain_v a_o mitigation_n of_o the_o persecution_n from_o trajan_n and_o such_o halcyon-day_n may_v we_o expect_v if_o christian_n will_v walk_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n they_o will_v dart_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o will_v be_v more_o safe_a than_o they_o be_v for_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o visible_a protection_n be_v break_v down_o a_o christian_a mere_o subsist_v by_o the_o awe_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n wicked_a carnal_a man_n as_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o hatred_n of_o god_n so_o they_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o their_o hatred_n be_v great_a than_o their_o fear_n when_o you_o abate_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o your_o conversation_n and_o behave_v not_o yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o do_v not_o walk_v up_o suitable_o to_o your_o spiritual_a life_n and_o privilege_n than_o the_o hatred_n of_o your_o enemy_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o fear_n lessen_v whereas_o otherwise_o their_o fear_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o be_v a_o mighty_a restraint_n how_o often_o be_v we_o disappoint_v when_o we_o expect_v to_o beat_v down_o opposite_a faction_n by_o strife_n and_o power_n more_o good_a be_v do_v by_o conviction_n and_o the_o church_n have_v great_a security_n and_o peace_n when_o they_o subsist_v by_o their_o own_o virtue_n rather_o than_o by_o force_n
they_o be_v sudden_o blast_v but_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n that_o shall_v stand_v we_o be_v mutable_a and_o frequent_o change_v out_o of_o the_o levity_n of_o our_o nature_n or_o the_o ignorance_n of_o futurity_n therefore_o upon_o new_a event_n we_o easy_o change_v our_o mind_n but_o god_n that_o see_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o can_v be_v deceive_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o god_n love_n to_o man_n be_v without_o man_n and_o so_o eternal_a among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o son_n love_v because_o the_o father_n require_v it_o the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n merit_v it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o son_n abide_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v we_o unto_o god_n use_n and_o to_o keep_v afoot_o his_o interest_n in_o we_o three_o there_o be_v the_o like_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o which_o be_v like_o his_o love_n to_o christ._n 1._o communication_n of_o secret_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o common_a among_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o say_a dalilah_n to_o samson_n judges_z 16.15_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v i_o love_v thou_o when_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o i_o thou_o have_v mock_v i_o these_o three_o time_n and_o have_v not_o tell_v i_o wherein_o thy_o great_a strength_n lie_v now_o jesus_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o christ_n lie_v in_o the_o father_n bosom_n know_v his_o nature_n and_o his_o will._n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o as_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o christ_n so_o christ_n will_v to_o we_o christ_n have_v treat_v we_o as_o friend_n john_n 15.15_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n be_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o spiritual_a gift_n god_n love_n to_o christ_n be_v a_o bounteous_a love_n john_n 3.34_o 35._o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n god_n love_n be_v show_v to_o christ_n in_o qualify_a the_o humane_a nature_n with_o such_o excellent_a gift_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o we_o god_n love_n be_v not_o barren_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n christ_n receive_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o we_o you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v as_o they_o reply_v to_o god_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v love_v you_o wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o mal._n 1.2_o because_o he_o have_v not_o make_v you_o great_a rich_a and_o honourable_a if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o give_v to_o christ_n namely_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o murmur_v and_o complain_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n prov._n 3.32_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n to_o evidence_n god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o right_n to_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.5_o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o end_n of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o heaven_n so_o the_o end_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v we_o and_o so_o to_o make_v way_n for_o glory_n 3._o sustentation_n and_o gracious_a protection_n during_o our_o work_n and_o service_n this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o christ_n isa._n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v i_o be_o not_o alone_a my_o father_n be_v with_o i_o john_n 8.16_o his_o enemy_n can_v not_o touch_v he_o till_o his_o time_n come_v john_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n as_o long_o as_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v his_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v such_o a_o providence_n about_o he_o as_o do_v secure_v he_o from_o all_o danger_n and_o till_o that_o time_n be_v past_a and_o the_o providence_n withdraw_v he_o be_v safe_a and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v out_o and_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v in_o a_o rout_n the_o sun_n be_v strike_v blind_a with_o astonishment_n the_o earth_n stagger_v and_o reel_v so_o god_n will_v carry_v we_o through_o our_o work_n and_o keep_v we_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o if_o we_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n all_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v put_v in_o confusion_n and_o carry_v headlong_o beside_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n disturb_v and_o divers_a judgement_n as_o in_o egypt_n and_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n ensue_v odium_n in_o religionis_fw-la professores_fw-la the_o world_n shall_v know_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a they_o be_v to_o god_n 4._o acceptance_n of_o what_o we_o do_v god_n accept_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o solemn_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o blood_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o mercy-seat_n with_o a_o perfume_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n receive_v value_n from_o his_o person_n he_o be_v one_o so_o dear_a to_o god_n so_o excellent_a in_o himself_o this_o kind_n of_o love_n god_n show_v to_o we_o the_o person_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v god_n delight_n and_o then_o their_o prayer_n cant._n 5.1_o i_o be_o come_v into_o my_o garden_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n i_o have_v gather_v my_o myrrh_n with_o my_o spice_n i_o have_v eat_v my_o hony-comb_n with_o my_o hony_n though_o our_o service_n be_v mingle_v with_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n they_o shall_v be_v accept_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o evil_a mind_n prov._n 15.8_o 5._o reward_n christ_n be_v glorious_o exalt_v after_o his_o suffering_n he_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n and_o welcome_v by_o the_o father_n who_o as_o it_o be_v take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n psal._n 2.7_o 8._o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n so_o if_o we_o do_v what_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v fare_v as_o he_o fare_v john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n when_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v be_v convey_v to_o heaven_n by_o angel_n luke_n 16.22_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n be_v bosom_n our_o soul_n first_o than_o our_o body_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o at_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o solemn_a welcome_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 25.21_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o
want_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n because_o of_o thy_o manifold_a fail_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o will_v end_v in_o wrath_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o so_o much_o love_n if_o he_o express_v love_n to_o thou_o in_o thy_o unconverted_a estate_n and_o have_v bring_v thou_o into_o god_n family_n will_v he_o destroy_v thou_o and_o turn_v thou_o out_o again_o upon_o every_o actual_a unkindness_n the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o question_v with_o jonah_n in_o his_o fret_v do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4.9_o when_o the_o disciple_n fall_v asleep_a in_o the_o night_n of_o christ_n agony_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o because_o you_o can_v not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n but_o rather_o excuse_v it_o mat._n 26.41_o the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a this_o great_a love_n of_o god_n overcome_v all_o the_o unkindness_n of_o his_o child_n 2._o what_o may_v evidence_n they_o be_v concern_v in_o this_o love_n 1._o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o you_o thou_o be_v now_o no_o despiser_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a way_n the_o heart_n of_o thy_o sensuality_n pride_n and_o worldliness_n be_v break_v though_o too_o much_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o thou_o now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o a_o further_a progress_n and_o we_o begin_v with_o mortification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a every_o change_n for_o the_o better_a be_v either_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 2._o the_o gift_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n be_v more_o prize_v by_o thou_o than_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n now_o without_o holiness_n we_o can_v esteem_v holiness_n and_o practical_o prefer_v it_o above_o other_o thing_n god_n love_v christ_n as_o he_o bear_v his_o image_n so_o he_o love_v we_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n and_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n 3._o thou_o love_v and_o prefer_v christ_n people_n and_o that_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o labour_v to_o discountenance_v all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v to_o bring_v goodness_n and_o godliness_n into_o a_o creditable_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n and_o pay_v a_o hearty_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o excel_v therein_o so_o psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n he_o do_v value_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o above_o the_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v so_o love_v prize_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n 4._o you_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v such_o who_o god_n love_v as_o he_o love_v christ._n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n we_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v 1_o john_n 4.17_o hate_v what_o god_n hate_v and_o love_v what_o god_n love_v then_o we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o do_v his_o will_n seek_v his_o glory_n god_n love_v christ_n for_o that_o spirit_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v in_o he_o who_o shrink_v not_o in_o the_o hard_a duty_n but_o whatever_o it_o cost_v he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o work_n 3._o observe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n know_v so_o much_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o great_a love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n 1._o because_o the_o world_n be_v blind_v with_o ignorance_n and_o prejudice_n against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o see_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o will_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v 2._o the_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o this_o union_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n col._n 3.3_o for_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v because_o maintain_v by_o a_o invisible_a power_n the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o infirmity_n the_o best_a show_n forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n it_o be_v hide_v under_o affliction_n heb._n 11.37_o 38._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o world_n reproach_n 2_o cor._n 6.8_o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_v by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v convince_v 1._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n show_v god_n great_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o hereby_o he_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v engage_v to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n accept_v their_o person_n sanctify_v their_o nature_n keep_v they_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o final_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o glory_n deut._n 33.29_o happy_a be_v thou_o o_o israel_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o o_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o shield_n of_o thy_o excellency_n thy_o enemy_n shall_v be_v find_v liar_n unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o their_o high_a place_n psal._n 144.15_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n yea_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 2._o by_o the_o visible_a fruit_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v hide_v they_o have_v a_o power_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o which_o other_o have_v not_o 1_o pet._n 4.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o they_o live_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n so_o as_o to_o become_v the_o world_n wonder_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n and_o reproof_n heb._n 11.7_o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n by_o the_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o world_n 3._o by_o the_o wonderful_a blessing_n of_o god_n providence_n they_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o his_o presence_n strange_o preserve_v psal._n 4.3_o but_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v apart_o he_o that_o be_v godly_a for_o himself_o not_o only_o as_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o as_o object_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n 4._o this_o be_v more_o full_o see_v for_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n 2_o thess._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v now_o it_o be_v for_o their_o conviction_n or_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n these_o be_v those_o who_o live_v we_o judge_v madness_n and_o way_n folly_n 3._o why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v this_o 1._o to_o restrain_v their_o malice_n 1_o cor._n 2.5_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o god_n love_v believer_n it_o shall_v stop_v the_o violence_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n against_o they_o they_o be_v the_o belove_a
formidable_a but_o in_o heaven_n they_o be_v comfortable_a we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v fortify_v and_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o glory_n put_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n ii_o what_o be_v this_o behold_v it_o be_v either_o ocular_a or_o mental_a 1._o ocular_a our_o sense_n have_v their_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o glorify_a eye_n as_o well_o as_o a_o glorify_a mind_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a present_a sense_n and_o the_o present_a view_n of_o thing_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v sometime_o oppose_v to_o that_o but_o now_o he_o mean_v our_o privilege_n in_o heaven_n job_n point_v to_o his_o eye_n job_n 19.26_o 27._o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o shall_v see_v for_o myself_o and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o person_n that_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o god_n intend_v good_a to_o the_o body_n he_o have_v entrust_v it_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o outward_a cask_n and_o vessel_n there_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o entertain_v our_o eye_n in_o heaven_n not_o only_o the_o beautiful_a mansion_n and_o the_o glorious_a inhabitant_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lamb._n we_o shall_v be_v always_o look_v on_o that_o book_n 2._o there_o be_v mental_a vision_n or_o contemplation_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v not_o corporeal_a be_v say_v always_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat._n 18.10_o angel_n have_v no_o eye_n yet_o they_o see_v god_n when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v god_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o invisible_a god_n col._n 1.15_o and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n be_v oppose_v to_o know_v in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n than_o we_o shall_v know_v man_n as_o also_o we_o be_v know_v the_o mind_n be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v satisfy_v in_o heaven_n or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n make_v the_o man_n it_o be_v our_o preferment_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v he_o man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n and_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o knowledge_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o beast_n to_o carnal_a pleasure_n drunkard_n may_v talk_v of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o the_o gratification_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v knowledge_n and_o beside_o this_o general_a capacity_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a inclination_n in_o believer_n by_o grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_o happy_a the_o mind_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n iii_o why_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o behold_v christ._n first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n in_o heaven_n second_o all_o fruition_n and_o enjoiment_n be_v resolve_v into_o it_o again_o first_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o fruition_n in_o heaven_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a and_o mental_a vision_n for_o complete_a holiness_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o conformity_n for_o love_n and_o love_n for_o delight_n and_o delight_n for_o fruition_n 1._o ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a we_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o study_v divinity_n in_o the_o lamb_n face_n rev._n 22.4_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n there_o be_v a_o assembly_n sit_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o there_o by_o look_v upon_o his_o face_n they_o learn_v more_o of_o god_n we_o need_v no_o other_o book_n than_o behold_v his_o glory_n we_o converse_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v know_v more_o of_o god_n thus_o we_o come_v to_o knowledge_n without_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o eminency_n be_v bible_n enough_o 2._o mental_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n change_v we_o col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o much_o more_o be_v we_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o sight_n that_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n transform_v we_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o look_v upon_o christ_n through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v make_v like_o he_o but_o now_o in_o glory_n when_o we_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n we_o be_v more_o like_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v moses_n by_o converse_v with_o god_n his_o face_n shine_v as_o a_o glass_n hold_v up_o against_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v reflect_v upon_o it_o so_o the_o more_o we_o behold_v christ_n the_o more_o we_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v basil_n he_o die_v his_o own_o spirit_n with_o a_o tincture_n of_o glory_n 3._o this_o light_n and_o conformity_n make_v way_n for_o love_n that_o be_v knowledge_n increase_v love_n as_o light_n be_v so_o be_v love_n our_o affection_n be_v still_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o this_o world_n love_n be_v but_o weak_a because_o light_n be_v imperfect_a we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o live_v water_n and_o conformity_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o love_n to_o love_n god_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n the_o low_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o interest_n as_o the_o high_a love_n be_v to_o love_v he_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o holiness_n not_o because_o he_o be_v good_a and_o bountiful_a but_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a whilst_o holiness_n be_v weak_a love_n be_v imperfect_a we_o wander_v and_o estrange_v ourselves_o from_o he_o and_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o he_o for_o there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o the_o creature_n as_o long_o as_o flesh_n remain_v but_o when_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a there_o be_v no_o suitableness_n between_o we_o and_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n which_o partake_v with_o we_o of_o his_o image_n and_o we_o love_v the_o creature_n for_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o suitableness_n of_o they_o to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o happiness_n we_o be_v above_o these_o want_n we_o be_v above_o all_o bait_n and_o snare_n so_o that_o our_o love_n be_v entire_o carry_v out_o to_o god_n 4._o love_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n can_v a_o man_n cleave_v to_o god_n and_o not_o rejoice_v in_o he_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o reward_n isa._n 58.14_o then_o shall_v thou_o delight_v thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o saint_n love_v god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o in_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o their_o own_o glory_n this_o make_v heaven_n comfortable_a it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o be_v always_o think_v of_o god_n and_o employ_v in_o act_n of_o love_n and_o service_n to_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n delight_v in_o he_o they_o delight_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o their_o own_o happiness_n because_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o inconceivable_a delight_n in_o see_v know_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n 5._o delight_n make_v way_n for_o fruition_n for_o the_o more_o we_o delight_v in_o god_n the_o more_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o blessedness_n so_o that_o we_o
be_v full_o satisfy_v it_o be_v fruition_n make_v we_o happy_a we_o can_v only_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o general_a term_n the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o rom._n 8.18_o we_o be_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o as_o fire_n in_o iron_n that_o be_v red_a hot_a it_o seem_v all_o on_o fire_n thus_o can_v we_o prattle_v a_o little_a and_o darken_v counsel_n with_o word_n second_o backward_o again_o fruition_n make_v way_n for_o delight_n we_o enjoy_v god_n to_o the_o full_a therefore_o we_o delight_v in_o he_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o rejoice_v in_o our_o pilgrimage_n phil._n 4.4_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v god_n have_v make_v our_o work_n a_o part_n of_o our_o wage_n to_o train_v we_o up_o by_o degree_n but_o now_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n we_o enter_v into_o our_o master_n joy_n it_o be_v our_o only_a work_n in_o heaven_n painful_a affection_n have_v no_o more_o use_n and_o joy_n make_v way_n for_o love_n these_o mutual_a endearment_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o increase_v love_n we_o delight_v in_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o he_o and_o love_n make_v way_n for_o likeness_n and_o light_n for_o likeness_n eadem_fw-la velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la there_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a imitation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o most_o perfect_a love_n and_o for_o light_n there_o be_v light_a in_o this_o fire_n blunt_a iron_n if_o it_o be_v make_v red_a hot_a pierce_v deep_a than_o a_o sharp_a tool_n we_o have_v but_o one_o object_n and_o likeness_n make_v way_n for_o knowledge_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n a_o dusky_a glass_n do_v not_o give_v a_o perfect_a representation_n ignorance_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n man_n never_o know_v less_o than_o since_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n holiness_n clarify_v the_o eye_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o john_n 3.2_o there_o be_v little_a proportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o know_v he_o when_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o god_n we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a capacity_n to_o understand_v his_o nature_n and_o then_o light_a or_o mental_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o ocular_a sight_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a employment_n to_o see_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o father_n glory_n in_o christ_n face_n there_o be_v god_n best_o to_o be_v see_v at_o the_o rebound_v and_o by_o reflection_n it_o be_v a_o delightful_a spectacle_n use_v 1_o to_o ravish_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o happiness_n o_o what_o a_o affective_a sight_n be_v christ_n glory_n 1._o the_o sight_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v it_o with_o comfort_n 1._o the_o sight_n itself_o be_v a_o privilege_n abraham_n have_v a_o sight_n of_o his_o incarnation_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n long_o after_o to_o come_v and_o it_o fill_v he_o with_o joy_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a simeon_n see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o then_o say_v now_o it_o be_v enough_o luke_o 2.29_o 30._o now_o lord_n let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n zacheus_n climb_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n to_o see_v he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o luke_n 19.4_o yet_o than_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o carpenter_n son_n many_o see_v christ_n in_o person_n that_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o so_o to_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o joy_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o who_o have_v not_o see_v we_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o know_v christ_n by_o hear-say_n be_v lovely_a and_o glorious_a but_o now_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n face_n to_o face_n he_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o christ_n than_o ever_o we_o think_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v ravish_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o ordinance_n feast_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o that_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o glory_n o_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o glorious_a spectacle_n provide_v for_o we_o it_o be_v god_n own_o blessedness_n to_o see_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v himself_o 2._o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o and_o that_o with_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o behold_v it_o the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n and_o we_o be_v weak_a creature_n our_o eye_n now_o be_v like_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o owl_n before_o the_o sun_n we_o can_v take_v in_o a_o full_a representation_n of_o his_o greatness_n nor_o bear_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n god_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o dwell_v in_o light_n to_o show_v the_o lustre_n of_o his_o majesty_n 1_o tim._n 6.16_o who_o only_o have_v immortality_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o and_o sometime_o as_o dwell_v in_o darkness_n as_o note_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n psal._n 18.11_o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n we_o be_v dark_a creature_n and_o can_v but_o guess_v all_o be_v mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o we_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n cry_v out_o we_o can_v see_v god_n and_o live_v deut._n 5.25_o now_o therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o die_v for_o this_o great_a fire_n will_v consume_v we_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n any_o more_o than_o we_o shall_v die_v god_n be_v fain_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o fix_v his_o throne_n there_o his_o glory_n will_v drive_v we_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n the_o very_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mercy_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o with_o comfort_n god_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o formidable_a wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v christ_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o say_v job_n with_o these_o eye_n shall_v i_o see_v my_o redeemer_n job_n 19.25_o 26_o 27._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o after_o my_o skin_n worm_n destroy_v this_o body_n yet_o in_o my_o flesh_n shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o every_o time_n we_o look_v upon_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o lively_a and_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n it_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n wicked_a man_n shall_v see_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o their_o terror_n as_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o he_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o guilty_a head_n but_o we_o come_v to_o behold_v our_o best_a and_o belove_a friend_n to_o see_v he_o that_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o john_n 15.13_o great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o see_v such_o a_o friend_n will_v be_v comfortable_a use_v 2._o strive_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n who_o be_v those_o that_o shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v careful_a to_o serve_v christ_n here_o john_n 12.26_o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o also_o shall_v my_o servant_n be_v his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 22.3_o 4._o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o and_o sigh_v with_o he_o that_o have_v own_v he_o now_o a_o hide_a christ_n shall_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o behold_v he_o a_o glorious_a christ_n they_o that_o encourage_v themselves_o with_o these_o hope_n one_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v christ_n psal._n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o live_n the_o true_a land_n of_o the_o live_n be_v heaven_n the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o place_n of_o mortality_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a fade_a and_o earthly_a glory_n
2._o they_o that_o begin_v their_o happiness_n here_o ne'er_o it_o their_o study_n to_o know_v christ._n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_o â—â—ue_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v there_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o study_v christ_n in_o his_o nature_n person_n office_n this_o be_v fit_a work_n for_o saint_n say_v moses_n exod._n 33.18_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o increase_v light_n but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outer_a darkness_n mat._n 25.30_o there_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n you_o love_v darkness_n better_o than_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v darkness_n enough_o one_o day_n now_o there_o be_v a_o thick_a curtain_n and_o vail_n draw_v between_o you_o and_o christ_n and_o hereafter_o there_o will_v be_v a_o deep_a gulf_n but_o our_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n can_v a_o man_n look_v for_o it_o and_o not_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n none_o shall_v have_v a_o fight_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o that_o do_v not_o know_v he_o now_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o light_n as_o carry_v proportion_n with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v a_o affective_a transform_v light_n 1._o a_o affective_a light_n many_o may_v study_v to_o warm_v the_o brain_n but_o not_o the_o heart_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o haste_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n they_o may_v discourse_v more_o exact_o than_o a_o good_a christian_a have_v a_o map_n and_o model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n that_o christian_n may_v have_v the_o gold_n do_v you_o see_v he_o with_o any_o affection_n do_v you_o strive_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o see_v his_o face_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n it_o be_v david_n unicum_fw-la moses_n ravishment_n when_o he_o see_v god_n back_n part_n exod._n 34.9_o if_o now_o i_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o that_o be_v one_o effect_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v without_o his_o company_n i_o pray_v thou_o go_v among_o we_o as_o absolom_n say_v 2_o sam._n 14.32_o come_v hither_o that_o i_o may_v send_v thou_o to_o the_o king_n to_o say_v wherefore_o be_o i_o come_v from_o geshur_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o have_v be_v there_o still_o now_o therefore_o let_v i_o see_v the_o king_n face_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o iniquity_n in_o i_o let_v he_o kill_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v he_o kill_v i_o rather_o than_o deny_v i_o the_o king_n face_n prize_v this_o above_o all_o the_o world_n psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 80.3_o cause_o thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v transform_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n light_n and_o grace_n do_v always_o go_v together_o it_o be_v such_o a_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o laban_n sheep_n look_v upon_o the_o peel_a rod_n in_o the_o gutter_n it_o make_v we_o more_o like_a christ._n sight_n work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n in_o brute_n beast_n shall_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o change_v than_o natural_a imagination_n a_o bare_a empty_a contemplation_n will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a those_o that_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o let_v they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o glory_n use_v 3_o let_v the_o foresight_n of_o this_o glorious_a estate_n wean_v thou_o from_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n there_o be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 1_o john_n 2.16_o by_o the_o eye_n we_o fire_v our_o heart_n do_v a_o stately_a glorious_a house_n allure_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o heaven_n the_o palace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mansion_n of_o bless_a spirit_n do_v glorious_a garment_n and_o apparel_n bewitch_v thou_o what_o be_v this_o to_o our_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n and_o those_o garment_n of_o salvation_n wherewith_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o face_n of_o earthly_a majesty_n astonish_v thou_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o all_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n so_o shall_v the_o forethought_a of_o these_o excellency_n extinguish_v in_o we_o carnal_a desire_n and_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n that_o will_v otherwise_o bewitch_v our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o impatient_a under_o the_o cross._n beware_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o eye_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n five_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o the_o father_n eternal_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v often_o use_v in_o this_o sense_n in_o scripture_n but_o how_o be_v christ_n love_v from_o all_o eternity_n i_o answer_v partly_o as_o 〈◊〉_d eternal_a son_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o from_o 21_o to_o verse_n 30._o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v before_o the_o hill_n be_v bring_v forth_o partly_o as_o mediator_n design_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v slay_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 13.8_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n from_o all_o eternal_o not_o only_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v but_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh._n to_o the_o eyâ—_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a nothing_o be_v past_a nothing_o be_v to_o come_v but_o why_o be_v this_o make_v a_o reason_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o reason_n 1._o of_o the_o last_o clause_n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o he_o be_v consider_v here_o for_o whatever_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n for_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n nothing_o can_v be_v give_v though_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n because_o he_o love_v he_o 2._o of_o the_o whole_a verse_n and_o so_o you_o may_v conceive_v it_o either_o thus_o that_o he_o improve_v his_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n conjure_v he_o by_o his_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n or_o rather_o from_o love_n to_o himself_o infer_v love_n to_o we_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o and_o they_o in_o i_o for_o we_o also_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 25.34_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o point_n to_o be_v discuss_v be_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o his_o son_n the_o love_n of_o parent_n to_o child_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o it_o we_o be_v finite_a so_o be_v our_o affection_n as_o his_o image_n heb._n 1.3_o who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n likeness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n god_n love_v christ_n not_o only_o as_o like_v he_o but_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o himself_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one._n there_o be_v no_o create_a instance_n to_o answer_v it_o all_o that_o we_o love_v be_v without_o we_o but_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o god_n then_o
their_o deed_n be_v evil._n man_n be_v in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o misery_n when_o we_o shall_v hate_v sin_n we_o hate_v the_o light_n that_o discover_v they_o a_o ignorant_a people_n love_v a_o sottish_a ministry_n the_o faithful_a witness_n be_v the_o world_n torment_n rev._n 11.10_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n will_v fain_o lie_v down_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o sleep_v light_n be_v troublesome_a to_o sore_a eye_n ignorant_n priest_n be_v the_o people_n idol_n the_o blind_a lead_n the_o blind_a and_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n they_o do_v not_o only_o err_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o one_o be_v sad_a the_o other_o worse_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o be_v double_o evil_a that_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o know_v job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a when_o elymas_n be_v strike_v blind_a he_o desire_v somebody_o to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13.11_o we_o count_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o have_v fit_a guide_n but_o in_o spiritual_a blindness_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o we_o can_v endure_v a_o faithful_a guide_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_n lie_v and_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o blind_a people_n be_v all_o for_o blind_a guide_n use_v 1_o let_v it_o set_v god_n clear_a he_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v rev._n 20.12_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o quarrel_v his_o justice_n for_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o dark_a remember_v he_o be_v aforehand_o with_o mean_n and_o they_o love_v the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o god_n leave_v no_o man_n without_o a_o sufficient_a conviction_n and_o witness_n of_o himself_o use_v 2._o let_v sottish_a man_n know_v that_o god_n be_v not_o all_o mercy_n and_o all_o hony_n usual_o our_o desire_n transform_v god_n into_o that_o shape_n which_o we_o fancy_v a_o libertine_n will_v have_v god_n all_o mercy_n and_o all_o patience_n because_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v so_o affection_n make_v opinion_n psal._n 50.21_o thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o be_v not_o deceive_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n god_n will_v be_v severe_a but_o just_a isa._n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n ignorance_n be_v fatal_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o heathen_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n we_o pity_v they_o and_o say_v poor_a ignorant_a creature_n we_o hate_v a_o drunkard_n but_o we_o pity_v a_o ignorant_a man_n but_o god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o because_o he_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o many_o mean_v they_o have_v withstand_v and_o how_o much_o light_n they_o have_v abuse_v god_n do_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o act_n but_o by_o the_o unkindness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o it_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v equal_o a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o want_v knowledge_n be_v as_o bad_a as_o to_o want_v obedience_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n object_n ay_o but_o they_o have_v good_a meaning_n and_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v in_o justice_n and_o rigour_n with_o they_o we_o be_v ignorant_a but_o our_o heart_n be_v good_a answ._n prov._n 19.21_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a ignorance_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o it_o simple_a credulity_n may_v be_v more_o awful_a and_o scrupulous_a as_o man_n in_o the_o night_n have_v many_o fear_n but_o god_n love_v rational_a service_n not_o blind_a obedience_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n worship_n without_o knowledge_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a guest_n and_o loose_a aim_n as_o christ_n reprove_v the_o samaritan_n for_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4.22_o certain_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v man_n live_v sensual_o and_o die_v sottish_o and_o then_o perish_v eternal_o they_o live_v by_o guess_n at_o best_a and_o some_o devout_a aim_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o die_v guess_v in_o a_o doubtful_a uncertain_a way_n like_o man_n that_o leap_v over_o a_o deep_a gulf_n blindfold_a they_o know_v not_o where_o their_o foot_n shall_v light_v 2._o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o merciful_a but_o just_a in_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o glorify_v the_o elect._n christ_n be_v pray_v and_o argue_v for_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o he_o give_v god_n the_o title_n of_o righteous_a father_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o your_o privilege_n be_v make_v to_o come_v from_o righteousness_n pardon_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o free_a act_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o discover_v most_o of_o his_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o vnrighteousness_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a grace_n so_o also_o for_o eternal_a reward_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o 7._o see_v it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o you_o will_v think_v that_o it_o be_v righteous_a indeed_o that_o god_n shall_v punish_v the_o wicked_a but_o read_v on_o but_o to_o you_o who_o be_v trouble_v rest_n with_o we_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o how_o be_v god_n righteousness_n and_o justice_n interest_v in_o our_o reward_n 1._o partly_o it_o be_v engage_v by_o christ_n merit_n though_o to_o we_o it_o be_v mere_a grace_n yet_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v just_a christ_n satisfaction_n be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o violation_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v just_a to_o pardon_v we_o it_o be_v just_a for_o the_o creditor_n to_o forgive_v the_o debtor_n when_o the_o surety_n have_v pay_v so_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o glorify_v we_o christ_n righteousness_n give_v we_o a_o right_n this_o reason_n you_o have_v rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n god_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v gracious_a to_o the_o creature_n without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o justice_n the_o mediator_n interpose_v his_o satisfaction_n be_v accept_v this_o be_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o all_o time_n busy_v themselves_o in_o how_o god_n can_v do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n without_o disparagement_n to_o his_o justice_n but_o all_o their_o device_n be_v frustrate_v christ_n alone_o bring_v the_o blood_n to_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o god_n be_v fast_o bind_v by_o his_o own_o promise_n james_n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v good_a his_o word_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la facit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la the_o qualification_n be_v suppose_v we_o may_v challenge_v he_o upon_o it_o psal._n 119.49_o remember_v thy_o word_n unto_o thy_o servant_n upon_o which_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o hope_v he_o bid_v we_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o these_o hope_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o
love_n his_o appear_v upon_o which_o bernard_n note_v paulus_n expectat_fw-la coronam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la sed_fw-la justitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la suae_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reddat_fw-la quod_fw-la debet_fw-la debet_fw-la autem_fw-la quod_fw-la pollicitus_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o pay_v what_o he_o owe_v and_o he_o owe_v what_o he_o promise_v therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n red_a quod_fw-la promisisti_fw-la though_o not_o read_v quod_fw-la debes_fw-la 3._o by_o positive_a ordinance_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o his_o work_n the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o wicked_a action_n and_o the_o good_a according_a to_o their_o good_a action_n mat._n 16.27_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o wicked_a man_n only_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a god_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o process_n all_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o the_o general_n quoad_fw-la genus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n wicked_a man_n quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la because_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v due_a to_o evil_a work_n out_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n but_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o kind_n of_o their_o work_n be_v judge_v but_o not_o in_o rigorous_a justice_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n than_o all_o will_v be_v find_v want_v but_o bring_v to_o the_o touchstone_n vae_fw-la laudabili_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la hominum_fw-la si_fw-la remotâ_fw-la miserecordiâ_fw-la discentias_fw-la eam_fw-la say_v gregory_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n 2.12_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v as_o they_o theâ—_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n use_v 1_o see_v how_o careful_a god_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o awe_n in_o we_o of_o his_o justice_n even_o in_o his_o reward_n of_o grace_n god_n will_v be_v just_a he_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o creature_n have_v of_o his_o own_o essence_n inviolable_a he_o will_v not_o exercise_v mercy_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o justice_n there_o must_v be_v some_o way_n to_o represent_v he_o still_o a_o righteous_a father_n god_n will_v give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o the_o death_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v righteous_a god_n will_v not_o love_v that_o honour_n therefore_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o lest_o thou_o come_v short_a of_o the_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n lest_o you_o find_v he_o just_a in_o a_o legal_a sense_n while_o you_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 2._o it_o be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n heb._n 6.10_o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a in_o god_n be_v the_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o salvation_n conscience_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o god_n be_v satisfy_v for_o this_o thought_n can_v be_v pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v a_o avenger_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n we_o shall_v always_o be_v trouble_v wherewith_o shall_v he_o be_v appease_v mic._n 6.6_o 7._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n if_o a_o poor_a creature_n be_v in_o debt_n and_o hale_v to_o prison_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v engage_v my_o whole_a revenue_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v it_o how_o will_v this_o comfort_v he_o certain_o christ_n be_v responsible_a enough_o we_o be_v not_o so_o cheerful_a in_o his_o service_n as_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o justice_n be_v make_v our_o friend_n make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o great_a dejection_n and_o pang_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.24_o then_o he_o be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n when_o the_o ram_n be_v take_v isaac_n be_v let_v go_v god_n will_v show_v mercy_n to_o our_o person_n for_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o our_o surety_n you_o have_v a_o double_a claim_n and_o hold_v fast_o upon_o he_o in_o every_o court_n you_o may_v come_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o you_o be_v faint_v in_o service_n encourage_v yourselves_o very_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 58.11_o one_o day_n or_o another_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v reward_v their_o labour_n and_o service_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v second_o the_o qualification_n saving-knowledg_n these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o it_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o they_o make_v it_o their_o care_n to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n here_o here_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v to_o blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n 1._o proposition_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o blessedness_n be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o i_o prove_v 1._o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o eternal_a state_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o this_o life_n now_o the_o foundation_n and_o superstructure_n must_v carry_v a_o proportion_n what_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v it_o here_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a when_o there_o be_v a_o saving-light_n in_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o spark_n kindle_v that_o will_v never_o be_v quench_v in_o the_o barn_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o in_o the_o field_n here_o we_o labour_v after_o knowledge_n there_o we_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n we_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n so_o will_v be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o grow_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v that_o a_o darkness_n beyond_o a_o darkness_n in_o tenebras_fw-la ex_fw-la tenebris_fw-la infâ—liciter_fw-la exclusi_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o one_o darkness_n into_o another_o here_o they_o be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n and_o there_o they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o horror_n and_o terror_n for_o evermore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n be_v a_o darkness_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o a_o darkness_n here_o they_o be_v dark_a and_o care_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o know_v his_o way_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o for_o evermore_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o increase_v light_n prov._n 4.18_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n look_v as_o the_o just_a do_v increase_n and_o go_v on_o from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n till_o they_o attain_v the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o meridian_n by_o degree_n so_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v darkness_n they_o go_v on_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o ignorance_n make_v way_n for_o sin_n and_o sin_n for_o hell_n they_o be_v hasten_v downward_o from_o darkness_n to_o darkness_n and_o we_o hasten_v to_o the_o perfect_a day_n from_o grace_n to_o glory_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o serve_v or_o enjoy_v of_o god_n but_o by_o knowledge_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o naked_a knowledge_n and_o a_o unactive_a speculation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n no_o knowledge_n no_o faith_n rom._n 10.14_o
how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v we_o must_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v before_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o soul_n will_v a_o woman_n accept_v of_o a_o man_n when_o she_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o come_v can_v the_o soul_n rest_v itself_o with_o christ_n and_o venture_v its_o salvation_n upon_o he_o till_o it_o know_v what_o he_o be_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n faith_n be_v a_o advised_a act_n it_o be_v a_o child_n of_o light_n presumption_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a adventure_n a_o act_n that_o be_v do_v hand_n overhead_n without_o advice_n and_o care_n but_o faith_n certain_o presuppose_v knowledge_n the_o blind_a man_n speak_v reason_n in_o this_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 9.35_o he_o answer_v vers._n 36._o who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o then_o for_o love_n no_o knowledge_n no_o love_n a_o unknown_a object_n never_o affect_v we_o love_n proceed_v from_o sight_n those_o that_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o word_n they_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o love_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o then_o for_o worship_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n be_v never_o right_a as_o those_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n be_v crabbed_a and_o sour_a so_o all_o such_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o proceed_v not_o from_o light_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o right_a and_o genuine_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o sin_n than_o knowledge_n 3_o epist._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n certain_o he_o that_o make_v a_o trade_n and_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o god_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n without_o knowledge_n neither_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n nor_o in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n without_o knowledge_n if_o we_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n col._n 3.10_o and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o if_o we_o be_v strengthen_v in_o affliction_n and_o enable_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o condition_n it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n phil._n 4.12_o i_o know_v both_o how_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v every_o where_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n all_o communication_n of_o grace_n be_v convey_v by_o light_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o enjoiment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o comfort_n without_o light_n and_o knowledge_n fear_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o vanish_v as_o a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n when_o knowledge_n be_v wrought_v 2._o proposition_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o god_n will_v accept_v no_o honour_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ._n john_n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o you_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n if_o you_o think_v of_o he_o otherwise_o 2._o because_o god_n out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o comfortable_a but_o terrible_a the_o fall_a creature_n can_v converse_v with_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n as_o water_n which_o be_v salt_n in_o the_o sea_n strain_v through_o the_o earth_n be_v sweet_a in_o river_n so_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o can_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n without_o a_o screen_n use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o get_v knowledge_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o a_o man_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o brutish_a psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o void_a of_o understanding_n be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o again_o as_o knowledge_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o beast_n so_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o man_n to_o know_v god_n be_v your_o excellency_n above_o other_o men._n jer._n 9.23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o glory_v it_o be_v not_o who_o be_v most_o wealthy_a nor_o most_o mighty_a nor_o most_o wise_a but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n above_o all_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v most_o comfortable_a horribile_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la extra_fw-la christum_fw-la cogitare_fw-la it_o be_v a_o horrible_a thing_n to_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o christ._n god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n the_o world_n be_v ever_o acquaint_v with_o this_o be_v a_o speculation_n fit_a for_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n but_o do_v not_o rest_v in_o a_o naked_a contemplation_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n rom._n 2.20_o as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o artificial_a speculation_n a_o naked_a model_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o brain_n which_o aâ—_n the_o winter-sun_n shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o what_o be_v true_a knowledge_n how_o shall_v we_o discover_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o must_v be_v a_o serious_a prudent_a knowledge_n etc._n etc._n see_v on_o ver._n 8._o i_o now_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o illustration_n of_o this_o qualification_n of_o saving-knowledg_n it_o be_v illustrate_v i._o by_o its_o opposite_a the_o affect_a and_o obstinate_a ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o ii_o by_o its_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o i._o the_o first_o illustration_n be_v from_o the_o opposite_a ignorance_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o why_o be_v this_o allege_v i_o answer_v partly_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o deal_v withal_o than_o the_o blind_a world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o thy_o righteous_a and_o wise_a constitution_n thou_o have_v appoint_v different_a recompense_n to_o man_n of_o different_a state_n but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v thou_o but_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o partly_o in_o commend_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v yea_o rather_o hate_v and_o persecute_v thou_o in_o the_o original_a there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o so_o that_o neither_o hinder_v by_o fear_n nor_o snare_n the_o ruler_n and_o great_a man_n be_v against_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o christ_n the_o multitude_n blind_a and_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o and_o own_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n or_o one_o send_v of_o god_n 1._o observe_v that_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o disow_v he_o and_o reject_v he_o to_o own_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n blindness_n and_o madness_n against_o 〈◊〉_d now_o he_o be_v public_o receive_v among_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n to_o own_o his_o now_o as_o those_o
what_o they_o know_v not_o natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n to_o help_v the_o native_a light_n of_o reason_n with_o industry_n yet_o their_o eye_n be_v blind_a how_o erroneous_a in_o religion_n be_v the_o civil_a nation_n rom._n 1.22_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n very_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o roman_n place_v fear_v humane_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o their_o go_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o brutish_a nation_n worship_v only_o the_o sun_n and_o thunder_n thing_n great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o still_o now_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n give_v over_o to_o fond_a superstition_n nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o see_v great_a scholar_n very_o defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n know_v not_o regeneration_n john_n 3.10_o usual_o they_o delight_v rather_o in_o moral_a strain_n than_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o usual_o the_o controversy_n of_o their_o age_n they_o be_v blind_v by_o pride_n or_o interest_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v to_o truth_n reveal_v and_o so_o be_v outstarted_a by_o the_o vulgar_a surgunt_fw-la indocti_fw-la &_o rapiunt_fw-la coelam_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o dispute_v away_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o nay_o suppose_v they_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v pry_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o do_v with_o the_o common_a light_n and_o help_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v as_o far_o as_o a_o reprobate_n can_v go_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o change_n of_o affection_n without_o any_o savour_n or_o relish_v of_o truth_n this_o speculative_a and_o artificial_a knowledge_n do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n but_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v great_a part_n and_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n they_o be_v bear_v in_o darkness_n live_v in_o darkness_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n and_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n ephes._n 6.12_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o large_a territory_n over_o all_o the_o blind_a nation_n 2._o carnal_a man_n that_o own_o the_o true_a god_n and_o profess_v he_o yet_o in_o a_o scripture-sense_n they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o for_o knowledge_n not_o be_v affective_a it_o be_v repute_v ignorance_n john_n 8.54_o 55._o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_a unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o pretend_v to_o knowledge_n without_o obedience_n 1_o john_n 2.4_o 5._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o all_o their_o great_a part_n they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a fool_n they_o have_v no_o true_a wisdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v all_o carnal_a man_n titus_n 3.3_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a out_o of_o our_o wit_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o maintain_v communion_n with_o god_n they_o love_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n with_o delight_n that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n hurtful_a to_o body_n and_o soul_n natural_a man_n be_v sometime_o represent_v as_o fool_n that_o judge_v amiss_o sometime_o as_o infant_n that_o know_v nothing_o isa._n 28.9_o who_o shall_v he_o teach_v knowledge_n and_o who_o shall_v he_o make_v to_o understand_v doctrine_n they_o that_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o milk_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o breast_n sometime_o as_o beast_n that_o be_v uncapable_a of_o understanding_n psal._n 32.9_o be_v you_o not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o as_o the_o mule_n that_o have_v no_o understanding_n fool_n they_o be_v in_o their_o choice_n that_o prefer_v a_o nut_n or_o a_o apple_n before_o a_o jewel_n they_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n in_o look_v after_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o conduce_v to_o eternity_n for_o carnal_a pleasure_n forfeit_v their_o soul_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o their_o course_n they_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o in_o their_o presumption_n they_o give_v out_o themselves_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n child_n as_o if_o a_o man_n bear_v of_o a_o beggar_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o king_n fool_n and_o madman_n challenge_v all_o land_n as_o they_o so_o do_v they_o all_o promise_n and_o comfort_n within_o a_o little_a while_n experience_n will_v show_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n their_o eye_n be_v never_o open_v to_o see_v their_o folly_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o luke_n 12.20_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v of_o thou_o jer._n 17.11_o as_o a_o partridge_n sit_v on_o egg_n and_o hatch_v they_o not_o so_o he_o that_o get_v riches_n and_o not_o by_o right_n shall_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o day_n and_o at_o his_o end_n shall_v be_v a_o fool._n there_o be_v no_o fool_n to_o the_o carnal_a fool_n godly_a man_n be_v only_o wise_a that_o be_v wise_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n use_v it_o inform_v we_o 1._o of_o our_o misery_n by_o nature_n for_o as_o the_o reprobate_n lose_v world_n be_v so_o be_v we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n job_n 11.12_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v ourselves_o angel_n but_o we_o be_v beast_n every_o one_o affect_v the_o repute_n of_o wisdom_n we_o will_v rather_o be_v account_v wicked_a than_o weak_a if_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o a_o ass_n head_n or_o be_v monstrous_a and_o misshape_a in_o his_o body_n this_o be_v sad_a it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o ass_n to_o be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild-ass_n colt_n with_o such_o gross_a and_o rude_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v our_o estate_n by_o nature_n 2._o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n world_n it_o be_v good_a to_o think_v of_o it_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v it_o ourselves_o and_o strive_v for_o knowledge_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thankful_a if_o we_o have_v obtain_v knowledge_n and_o partly_o that_o we_o may_v pity_v other_o as_o christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.41_o 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n it_o be_v one_o of_o god_n sore_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v threaten_v other_o thing_n than_o he_o threaten_v a_o blind_a heart_n and_o a_o vain_a mind_n the_o great_a reproach_n that_o nahash_n will_v lay_v upon_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o positive_a ignorance_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v where_o we_o have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n 1_o john_n 2.13_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o little_a child_n because_o you_o have_v know_v the_o father_n god_n have_v no_o child_n so_o little_a but_o he_o know_v his_o father_n the_o blind_a world_n know_v he_o not_o when_o there_o be_v night_n in_o the_o understanding_n or_o frost_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o worlding_n when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a unteachable_a and_o do_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n god_n child_n many_o time_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o profit_v according_a to_o their_o advantage_n john_n 14.9_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o
with_o thou_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n that_o be_v not_o know_v so_o distinct_o god_n the_o father_n and_o i_o as_o come_v out_o from_o he_o but_o god_n child_n be_v not_o altogether_o unteachable_a 4._o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n for_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n can_v blind_a man_n judge_v of_o colour_n i_o urge_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o the_o world_n scoff_n at_o holiness_n who_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o fool_n 5._o that_o ignorance_n be_v not_o only_o the_o badge_n of_o silly_a weak_a person_n but_o of_o great_a man_n and_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise._n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n whatever_o part_n they_o have_v they_o have_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o only_o know_v and_o wise_a man_n all_z other_o they_o be_v but_o fool_n however_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o be_v so_o call_v ii_o the_o second_o illustration_n be_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o along_o our_o likeness_n to_o christ_n and_o unlikeness_n to_o the_o world_n be_v assert_v observe_v that_o christ_n knowledge_n be_v the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n i_o have_v know_v and_o they_o have_v know_v all_o the_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o this_o torch_n or_o to_o use_v a_o comparison_n more_o celestial_a all_o the_o star_n receive_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o christ_n give_v we_o knowledge_n two_o way_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n now_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o establish_v a_o word_n none_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n but_o christ._n 1._o none_o can_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n that_o know_v all_o his_o counsel_n john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o our_o knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n by_o sight_n and_o hear-say_n now_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n but_o christ_n that_o be_v god-man_n who_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n so_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o to_o know_v he_o perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o so_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n know_v he_o to_o know_v he_o original_o so_o as_o to_o establish_v a_o revelation_n with_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o fit_a to_o offer_v the_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o the_o creature_n so_o none_o but_o christ_n know_v he_o our_o faith_n be_v build_v on_o god_n humane_a authority_n beget_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o credulity_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o bedroll_n of_o gospel-preacher_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o place_n that_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n he_o shall_v preach_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n that_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v into_o divine_a authority_n john_n 7.29_o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o and_o chap._n 10.15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n it_o be_v for_o our_o confidence_n that_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o none_o else_o can_v give_v we_o a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v jesus_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o teacher_n that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o lesson_n but_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n to_o learn_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a no_o matter_n what_o the_o scholar_n be_v when_o we_o have_v such_o a_o master_n we_o use_v to_o inquire_v whether_o any_o one_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o learn_v he_o open_v the_o scripture_n and_o open_v the_o understanding_n to_o learn_v luke_n 24.27_o and_o beginning_n at_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n he_o expound_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thing_n concern_v himself_o and_o vers._n 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understand_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o double_a veil_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o upon_o the_o heart_n christ_n remove_v both_o use_v 1_o if_o that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v from_o christ_n it_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n to_o look_v up_o to_o he_o there_o must_v our_o trust_n be_v fix_v in_o read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o must_v use_v help_n and_o mean_n else_o we_o tempt_v god_n but_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v elsewhere_o in_o read_v psal._n 119.18_o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o thy_o law_n there_o be_v wonder_n in_o the_o law_n but_o our_o eye_n must_v be_v open_v to_o see_v they_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o superficial_a and_o literal_a knowledge_n when_o man_n think_v to_o find_v more_o in_o book_n than_o in_o christ._n so_o in_o hear_v cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isa._n 2.3_o come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n you_o come_v to_o the_o word_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o man_n in_o obedience_n you_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o your_o confidence_n be_v on_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v hear_v his_o voice_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o that_o bring_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n may_v bring_v it_o into_o your_o heart_n the_o dial_n be_v of_o no_o use_n without_o the_o sun_n except_o the_o sun_n shine_v you_o can_v see_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n by_o the_o dial._n so_o in_o meditation_n and_o study_n christ_n be_v wonderful_a counsellor_n isa._n 9.6_o prov._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o be_o understanding_n i_o have_v strength_n how_o be_v man_n befool_v that_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v apt_a to_o stumble_v in_o god_n plain_a way_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n prov._n 26.9_o as_o a_o thorn_n go_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o drunkard_n so_o be_v a_o parable_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o fool_n the_o same_o cloud_n that_o be_v light_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n luther_n call_v the_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n through_o our_o perverse_a application_n truth_n be_v only_o renew_v as_o teach_v by_o christ._n ephes._n 4.21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v corruption_n without_o this_o the_o light_n of_o common_a conviction_n be_v like_o a_o march-sun_n that_o draw_v up_o aguish_a vapour_n it_o discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o forsake_v truth_n upon_o every_o temptation_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n teach_v psal._n 119.102_o i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o truth_n other_o may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o those_o that_o have_v make_v trial_n can_v best_a judge_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o men._n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n when_o the_o arrow_n come_v out_o of_o god_n quiver_n it_o stick_v in_o our_o side_n then_o we_o see_v truth_n with_o application_n use_v 2._o it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o christ._n seek_v to_o he_o with_o confidence_n and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n 1._o with_o confidence_n we_o despair_v many_o
time_n because_o of_o our_o blockishness_n col._n 2.3_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n hide_a not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v out_o but_o because_o they_o be_v see_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n hidden_n because_o deposit_v there_o to_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o storehouse_n to_o furnish_v all_o our_o necessity_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n wisdom_n to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a illumination_n be_v not_o discourage_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pregnancy_n of_o the_o scholar_n that_o prevail_v here_o but_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o teacher_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v pride_n in_o part_n have_v be_v in_o hindrance_n but_o simpleness_n have_v never_o be_v a_o hindrance_n psal._n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a make_v wise_a the_o simple_a jer._n 31.33_o 34._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n god_n can_v give_v to_o shallow_a and_o weak_a people_n great_a understanding_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o he_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a john_n 9_o 2._o with_o earnestness_n cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n prov._n 2.3_o many_o time_n god_n withhold_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v cry_v for_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o case_n be_v doubtful_a and_o litigious_a john_n weep_v when_o the_o book_n be_v seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n rev._n 5.4_o we_o need_v to_o cry_v for_o all_o grace_n but_o especial_o for_o saving-knowledg_n let_v we_o groan_v and_o sigh_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a 1._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n the_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o want_v eye_n luke_o 18.41_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n we_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o folly_n in_o all_o but_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ._n if_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a yet_o we_o be_v indiscreet_a man_n know_v not_o how_o to_o guide_v and_o order_v their_o course_n certain_o if_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o yourselves_o you_o will_v not_o hold_v your_o peace_n 2._o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n all_o knowledge_n be_v excellent_a as_o all_o light_n be_v comfortable_a knowledge_n be_v your_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n that_o you_o have_v receptive_a faculty_n capable_a of_o know_v and_o understand_v thing_n that_o you_o be_v intelligent_a creature_n this_o be_v your_o advantage_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o saving-knowledg_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n jer._n 29.23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n neither_o let_v the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o he_o may_v let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v from_o the_o high_a star_n to_o the_o low_a shrub_n this_o knowledge_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a than_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o questionist_n and_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o best_a excellency_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n teach_v i_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o one_o thing_n viz._n solomon_n have_v write_v many_o book_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a when_o the_o book_n of_o some_o heathen_n as_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v extant_a but_o his_o book_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v by_o a_o special_a providence_n not_o one_o of_o they_o lose_v we_o may_v want_v the_o other_o without_o any_o loss_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o we_o can_v want_v these_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o the_o get_n of_o saving-knowledg_n than_o you_o be_v aware_a of_o light_o be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v so_o it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o all_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o all_o communication_n of_o grace_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n he_o make_v the_o creature_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o providence_n to_o be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n phil._n 4.12_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o instruct_v both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o suffer_v need_n god_n draw_v you_o to_o christ_n but_o his_o draw_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o teach_v john_n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o ver._n 45._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o god_n draw_v be_v not_o a_o blind_a force_n but_o there_o be_v a_o teach_n with_o it_o god_n love_v rational_a service_n not_o blind_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o cry_v for_o knowledge_n and_o run_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n sermon_n xliv_o john_n xvii_o 26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o second_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o benefit_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o here_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o his_o aim_n in_o the_o first_o what_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o will_v do_v where_o 1_o quid_fw-la the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o father_n name_n 2._o quibus_fw-la to_o who_o principal_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o to_o believer_n 3._o quomodo_n i_o have_v that_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o discourse_n with_o they_o after_o the_o resurrection_n all_o that_o need_v explication_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o god_n name_n answ._n the_o use_n of_o name_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v a_o distinction_n to_o separate_v creature_n from_o creature_n by_o their_o appellation_n at_o first_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o the_o beast_n that_o their_o species_n and_o kind_n may_v be_v distinguish_v for_o beast_n be_v distinguish_v only_o by_o their_o herd_n and_o kind_n but_o the_o name_n which_o man_n bear_v be_v individual_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v for_o rule_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v know_v not_o by_o his_o kind_a but_o name_n but_o now_o what_o be_v god_n name_n where_o there_o be_v many_o there_o be_v need_n of_o name_n but_o where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o the_o singularity_n be_v distinction_n enough_o but_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o name_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o creature_n so_o we_o have_v a_o negative_a name_n remove_v the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o his_o name_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n exod._n 34.14_o for_o thou_o shall_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o by_o way_n of_o notification_n that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o as_o name_n be_v not_o only_o distinctive_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o damascen_n so_o all_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v or_o distinguish_v that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o so_o god_n have_v many_o name_n because_o one_o can_v enough_o express_v he_o his_o work_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o name_n but_o chief_o his_o word_n the_o doctrine_n
curiosity_n in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v a_o simple_a nescience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o bold_a inquiry_n there_o be_v enough_o for_o service_n and_o adoration_n let_v not_o reason_n prescribe_v to_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o be_v not_o incomprehensible_a shall_v worm_n make_v their_o own_o apprehension_n the_o measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v not_o so_o because_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o by_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n i_o can_v see_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o divine_a testimony_n though_o we_o can_v full_o conceive_v of_o they_o let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o word_n and_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n it_o be_v god_n mercy_n that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o discover_v so_o much_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o ray_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n here_o be_v god_n heart_n discover_v to_o we_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o when_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o gospel_n make_v use_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v to_o discover_v his_o father_n name_n he_o teach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la there_o be_v no_o saving-knowledg_n of_o god_n from_o ourselves_o christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o father_n mind_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o gift_n and_o part_n to_o rest_v mere_o on_o the_o study_n of_o book_n and_o humane_a help_n the_o gospel_n be_v god_n riddle_n which_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v expound_v beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n you_o can_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o without_o a_o revelation_n from_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o improve_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o must_v pacify_v our_o conscience_n subdue_v our_o affection_n but_o we_o do_v not_o look_v after_o knowledge_n but_o think_v to_o get_v it_o by_o our_o own_o industry_n 3._o point_v christ_n do_v not_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n or_o the_o full_a notice_n of_o god_n name_n at_o once_o the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v original_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o but_o by_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v more_o like_o the_o good_a housholder_n that_o bring_v out_o the_o best_a at_o last_o john_n 1.50_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o figtree_n believe_v thou_o thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o partly_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o dependence_n and_o respect_n lest_o a_o satiety_n grow_v upon_o we_o when_o there_o be_v no_o more_o use_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o we_o contemn_v it_o man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o hope_n rather_o than_o by_o memory_n still_o god_n keep_v the_o best_a till_o last_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a use_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v more_o partly_o to_o conform_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o church_n christ_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 2.40_o 52._o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n the_o church_n grow_v by_o degree_n there_o be_v a_o nonage_n than_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n afterward_o in_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n then_o it_o be_v tell_v what_o tribe_n the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n gen._n 49.10_o afterward_o of_o what_o family_n to_o david_n that_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n isa._n 7.14_o at_o last_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n john_n 1.29_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v suit_v his_o dispensation_n to_o our_o capacity_n god_n will_v not_o violate_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ._n you_o do_v not_o teach_v university-learning_n to_o a_o boy_n christ_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o our_o receptivity_n we_o be_v make_v meet_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o use_v 1_o comfort_n against_o present_a defect_n though_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o mystery_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o despond_v christ_n do_v not_o give_v you_o all_o at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o double_a comfort_n god_n will_v accept_v our_o weakness_n and_o we_o have_v a_o head_n in_o who_o be_v all_o fullness_n as_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o wisdom_n hide_v in_o the_o text_n you_o see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v for_o our_o growth_n we_o have_v a_o teacher_n that_o will_v carry_v we_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o know_v little_a and_o our_o part_n be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a use_v 2._o it_o press_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v do_v not_o say_v i_o know_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v tell_v i_o we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o knowledge_n if_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o grace_n beyond_o which_o we_o can_v pass_v the_o apostle_n will_v not_o say_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n therefore_o be_v conscionable_a and_o careful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o our_o low_a and_o imperfect_a measure_n nor_o always_o keep_v to_o our_o a_o b_o c._n we_o must_v grow_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o grow_v a_o formal_a man_n be_v where_o he_o be_v as_o a_o picture_n do_v not_o increase_v in_o stature_n the_o way_n to_o keep_v what_o we_o have_v be_v to_o increase_v our_o store_n gift_n that_o lie_v idle_a and_o unactive_a suffer_v loss_n and_o decay_n a_o active_a nature_n such_o as_o man_n must_v either_o grow_v worse_o or_o better_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n when_o we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a light_n grow_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n our_o reward_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o other_o world_n col._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o poverty_n to_o have_v a_o poor_a understanding_n grace_n be_v multiply_v through_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o point_v christ_n make_v one_o mercy_n to_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o another_o i_o have_v declare_v and_o i_o will_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v weary_v and_o his_o grace_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v be_v spend_v man_n waste_v by_o give_v their_o drop_n be_v soon_o spend_v but_o the_o often_o we_o come_v to_o god_n the_o more_o welcome_a we_o be_v our_o faith_n be_v soon_o tire_v than_o godâ—_n bounty_n for_o he_o do_v not_o waste_v by_o give_v i_o be_o be_v god_n name_n he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v never_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o can_v do_v and_o will_v do_v god_n providence_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o morning_n god_n be_v one_o gal._n 3.21_o he_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o the_o creature_n soon_o spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o but_o it_o chief_o hold_v good_a in_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o least_o drop_n of_o saving-grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n it_o will_v grow_v it_o will_v increase_v it_o be_v a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v it_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o mere_a grace_n therefore_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v for_o thou_o in_o some_o spark_n of_o saving-grace_n and_o knowledge_n he_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o work_n where_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n he_o will_v be_v the_o omega_n where_o he_o be_v a_o author_n he_o will_v be_v a_o finisher_n heb._n 12.2_o look_v unto_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o confident_a of_o this_o phil._n 1.6_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n god_n first_o work_n be_v a_o earnest_n and_o god_n will_v not_o lose_v his_o earnest_n it_o be_v the_o
love_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o too_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o we_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v when_o we_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.5_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o that_o they_o may_v feel_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n love_v they_o in_o christ._n there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n chief_o the_o latter_a such_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n as_o stir_v up_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o hope_n the_o precious_a ointment_n give_v no_o savour_n while_o it_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o box_n till_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o so_o god_n love_n while_o it_o be_v keep_v secret_a it_o yield_v no_o revive_a fragrancy_n these_o two_o differ_v for_o many_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n do_v always_o abide_v for_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n be_v flit_a and_o changeable_a nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n yet_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v often_o becloud_v overcast_v and_o interrupt_v and_o some_o have_v more_o effect_n though_o less_o sense_n the_o most_o shine_a year_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o fruitful_a a_o man_n may_v have_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n though_o less_o comfort_n observe_v for_o your_o comfort_n that_o christ_n pray_v for_o both_o he_o have_v pray_v not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o for_o assurance_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v ourselves_o belove_v by_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n delight_v not_o only_o to_o love_v we_o but_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o love_n it_o be_v no_o comfort_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o glorious_a sun_n or_o brave_a show_n he_o can_v see_v they_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o give_v we_o a_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n ii_o how_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n name_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n 2._o to_o convey_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o kindle_v our_o respect_n to_o god_n as_o trust_v psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o he_o usual_o fear_n be_v in_o the_o night_n doubt_v come_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v his_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o sinner_n we_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o fire_v once_o kindle_v will_v burst_v out_o of_o itself_o into_o a_o flame_n so_o do_v we_o once_o saving_o know_v god_n name_n there_o will_v be_v more_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n isa._n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o difficulty_n and_o strait_o for_o want_v of_o study_v god_n name_n so_o also_o for_o love_n cant._n 1.3_o thy_o name_n be_v as_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o therefore_o do_v the_o virgin_n love_v thou_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la love_n spring_v from_o knowledge_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o warmth_n and_o light_n we_o know_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o our_o bowel_n be_v not_o trouble_v do_v we_o but_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o will_v set_v we_o all_o on_o fire_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v all_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n god_n work_v upon_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n agreeable_o to_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v wrought_v unless_o knowledge_n go_v before_o a_o house_n the_o more_o the_o window_n stand_v open_a the_o more_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o light_n so_o the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o be_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n enlarge_v to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o grace_n guilty_a nature_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n more_o presagious_a of_o evil_n than_o of_o good_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v clear_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o hope_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n want_v comfort_n and_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o light_n of_o part_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v declare_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o settle_v the_o conscience_n i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n peace_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 57.19_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n but_o god_n make_v it_o work_n our_o own_o thought_n do_v nothing_o unless_o god_n put_v in_o with_o they_o use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o double_a duty_n 1._o to_o study_v god_n name_n it_o will_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o meditate_v upon_o those_o declaration_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o his_o will._n deep_a thought_n fasten_v thing_n upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o muse_v make_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v how_o have_v god_n declare_v himself_o we_o may_v trust_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v often_o find_v sweetness_n if_o we_o do_v often_o meditate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v sweet_a thus_o to_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n upon_o the_o promise_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o apply_v it_o when_o god_n name_n be_v proclaim_v and_o make_v know_v to_o thou_o urge_v thy_o own_o soul_n with_o it_o rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n job_n 5.27_o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a this_o be_v christ_n aim_n that_o knowledge_n shall_v beget_v love_n in_o they_o knowledge_n without_o application_n do_v no_o good_a we_o must_v take_v out_o our_o share_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v what_o be_v express_v we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n it_o be_v the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v wicked_a man_n be_v too_o forward_o and_o presumptuous_a of_o god_n love_n they_o continue_v their_o ungodly_a course_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o offend_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o god_n child_n pray_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o security_n 1._o a_o fear_n of_o presumption_n as_o some_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o too_o poor_a to_o ask_v or_o receive_v a_o alm_n too_o filthy_a to_o be_v wash_v say_v not_o so_o for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v you_o worthy_a 2._o of_o security_n this_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o take_v the_o physic_n i_o shall_v be_v sick_a whereas_o it_o be_v not_o by_o apply_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v endanger_v but_o by_o a_o insensibleness_n of_o our_o misery_n if_o thou_o feel_v thy_o misery_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o security_n it_o be_v not_o every_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v a_o sensible_a sinner_n not_o every_o slight_a comfort_n use_v 2._o examination_n whether_o you_o have_v get_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n be_v god_n love_n in_o you_o have_v you_o any_o fruit_n or_o feel_v of_o his_o love_n can_v you_o say_v god_n love_v you_o all_o god_n child_n can_v feel_v his_o love_n but_o have_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v immediate_o to_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o spiritual_a discourse_n to_o confidence_n the_o present_a argument_n will_v afford_v we_o ground_n of_o search_n and_o enquiry_n 1._o thing_n without_o we_o be_v exclude_v they_o can_v be_v no_o evidence_n or_o argument_n of_o god_n love_n it_o
way_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n page_n 172_o 217_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n keep_v page_n 217_o why_o god_n alone_o must_v keep_v we_o page_n 218_o keep_v of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o dependence_n and_o confidence_n page_n 218_o knowledge_n there_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a desire_n in_o man_n after_o knowledge_n page_n 239_o the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o progress_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 25_o form_n of_o knowledge_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 91_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o of_o believer_n page_n 91_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n page_n 378_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o page_n 378_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n page_n 382_o direction_n to_o get_v knowledge_n page_n 27_o direction_n for_o our_o increase_n and_o progress_n in_o it_o page_n 29_o in_o use_v mean_n to_o get_v knowledge_n we_o must_v look_v up_o to_o christ._n page_n 377_o how_o christ_n give_v we_o knowledge_n page_n 377_o how_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n page_n 378_o knowledge_n of_o god_n what_o it_o imply_v page_n 31_o only_a way_n to_o blessedness_n page_n 370_o no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ._n page_n 30_o 371_o no_o knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 30_o this_o be_v sufficient_a page_n 30_o the_o reprobate_a world_n have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n page_n 375_o no_o believe_a or_o enjoy_v god_n but_o by_o knowledge_n page_n 371_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 31_o general_n knowledge_n of_o christ_n not_o sufficient_a page_n 31_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o the_o elect._n page_n 79_o and_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n page_n 79_o christ_n knowledge_n the_o pattern_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o page_n 377_o kingdom_n mediatory_a of_o christ_n the_o extent_n of_o it_o page_n 17_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_z 73_o 156_o universal_a page_n 73_o 156_o eternal_a page_n 73_o 157_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n page_n 74_o believer_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o page_n 156_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v little_o exercise_v in_o the_o world_n page_n 268_o l._n libertine_n when_o in_o power_n grow_v cruel_a page_n 195_o life_n a_o christian_n life_n what_o it_o be_v page_n 115_o life_n eternal_a christ_n gift_n page_n 19_o lie_n in_o knowledge_n page_n 25_o the_o estate_n of_o heaven_n express_v by_o life_n eternal_a page_n 19_o begin_v here_o and_o carry_v on_o by_o degree_n page_n 20_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o prayer_n what_o it_o signify_v page_z 13_o heart_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n page_z 3_o light_z god_n way_n of_o work_v in_o convert_v soul_n be_v by_o light_n page_n 231_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o false_a light_n page_n 232_o light_n divine_a the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n page_n 69_o 70_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o fall_v man._n page_n 239_o likeness_n to_o christ_n what_o it_o be_v vid._n resemblance_n conformity_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o page_n 324_o those_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v like_o he_o page_n 324_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v like_o christ._n page_n 324_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n page_n 134_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o page_n 106_o evidence_v in_o his_o come_n from_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n page_n 98_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ._n page_n 75_o 98_o god_n love_v his_o people_n in_o affliction_n page_n 341_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o favour_n and_o blessing_n page_n 382_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o temporal_a thing_n page_n 265_o 385_o but_o by_o spiritual_a blessing_n page_n 344_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o in_o we_o page_n 345_o 383_o god_n love_n in_o we_o in_o effect_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o feeling_n page_n 384_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o page_n 345_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n page_n 345_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o page_n 345_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o have_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o page_n 346_o what_o may_v evidence_n god_n love_n to_o thou_o when_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o page_n 346_o how_o to_o discern_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n love_n page_n 365_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o god_n love_n be_v in_o we_o page_n 385_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 340_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 341_o 362_o 363_o 364_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 342_o 363_o god_n love_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o as_o mediator_n page_n 337_o 362_o in_o god_n love_v christ_n he_o love_v we_o page_n 363_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v christ_n as_o god_n love_v he_o page_n 338_o wherein_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n differ_v page_n 340_o love_n of_o god_n to_o the_o saint_n god_n love_v the_o saint_n as_o he_o love_v christ._n page_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o ground_n of_o it_o page_n 340_o the_o property_n of_o it_o page_n 340_o 364_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o page_n 342_o god_n will_v will_v have_v the_o world_n convince_v of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n vid._n conviction_n page_n 347_o love_n to_o god_n a_o shame_n to_o defer_v it_o page_n 364_o love_n to_o brethren_n how_o it_o be_v a_o new_a commandment_n page_n 162_o love_n of_o the_o world_n natural_a to_o we_o page_n 222_o the_o heinousness_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n page_n 223_o lust_n within_o give_v advantage_n to_o temptation_n without_o we_o page_n 129_o 216_o m._n magistrate_n whether_o under_o christ_n as_o mediator_n aff._n page_n l7_n to_o own_o the_o mediator_n page_n 18_o magistrate_n duty_n towards_o minister_n page_n 274_o manifestation_n how_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o people_n page_n 66_o master_n of_o family_n to_o pray_v for_o their_o family_n page_n 105_o mediator_n the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n wherein_o it_o consist_v page_z 2_o why_o god_n appoint_v a_o mediator_n page_n 77_o designation_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o office_n page_n 265_o the_o fitness_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o page_n 265_o why_o he_o must_v be_v god_n page_n 40_o 265_o why_o he_o must_v be_v man._n page_n 266_o what_o christ_n receive_v from_o god_n as_o mediator_n page_n 82_o how_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n page_n 329_o meditation_n feed_v joy._n page_n 190_o member_n believer_n member_n of_o christ_n body_n page_n 75_o 158_o memory_n of_o former_a mercy_n a_o encouragement_n to_o ask_v anew_o page_z 15_o the_o weakness_n of_o memory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n page_n 221_o man_n why_o christ_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o man_n vid._n minister_n page_n 65_o merit_n to_o be_v disclaim_v page_n 364_o minister_n to_o be_v call_v with_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o call_n page_n 41_o 274_o to_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n page_n 273_o ordain_v by_o the_o elder_n page_n 273_o confirm_v by_o the_o magistrate_n page_n 273_o how_o to_o make_v out_o their_o call_v to_o the_o people_n page_n 276_o holiness_n a_o good_a preparative_n to_o the_o ministry_n and_o why_o page_n 230_o minister_n have_v more_o especial_a need_n of_o holiness_n page_n 263_o their_o duty_n in_o their_o conversation_n in_o their_o ministry_n page_n 281_o their_o dignity_n page_n 278_o 280_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o their_o charge_n page_n 171_o 181_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n page_n 104_o they_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o people_n page_n 105_o success_n to_o be_v desire_v of_o minister_n page_n 277_o people_n to_o own_o their_o minister_n page_n 277_o minister_n to_o be_v respect_v both_o their_o message_n call_v and_o person_n page_n 282_o 283_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n and_o why_o page_n 193_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o oppose_v they_o page_n 282_o opposition_n against_o they_o whence_o it_o proceed_v page_n 282_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o affront_v they_o reprove_v page_n 284_o affront_v to_o minister_n redound_v to_o christ._n page_n 283_o mission_n of_o minister_n vid._n mission_n ministry_n a_o office_n and_o a_o stand_a office_n page_n 275_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ministry_n page_n 65_o 282_o those_o that_o invade_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n reprove_v page_n 276_o miracle_n of_o christ_n general_o action_n of_o relief_n page_n 249_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 249_o not_o necessary_a now_o to_o confirm_v the_o scripture_n
be_v breathe_v after_o and_o press_v on_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a estate_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n well_o then_o unless_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n change_v their_o course_n of_o life_n all_o their_o profession_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a formality_n a_o mockery_n a_o mere_a nullity_n as_o to_o reward_v not_o as_o to_o punishment_n their_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o when_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n jer._n 9.25_o 26._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o circumcise_a with_o the_o uncircumcised_a egypt_n judah_n and_o edom_n with_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n and_o moab_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o utmost_a corner_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o heart_n circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o they_o as_o baptism_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v without_o it_o and_o this_o prerogative_n they_o stand_v not_o a_o little_a upon_o gen._n 34.14_o we_o can_v do_v this_o thing_n to_o give_v our_o sister_n to_o one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a for_o that_o be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o we_o they_o quarrel_v with_o peter_n act_v 11.3_o thou_o wente_v in_o to_o man_n uncircumcised_a and_o do_v eat_v with_o they_o now_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o presumption_n god_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o sorry_a stay_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v to_o for_o he_o intend_v short_o to_o hold_v a_o visitation_n wherein_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o wicked_a person_n without_o difference_n whether_o circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a and_o will_v deal_v impartial_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o because_o the_o one_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n as_o the_o other_o be_v in_o flesh_n the_o outward_a rite_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o worth_n in_o god_n account_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o we_o bind_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v enough_o evidence_n that_o because_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3.24_o as_o there_o god_n undertake_v to_o renew_v and_o strengthen_v we_o and_o give_v we_o grace_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n so_o we_o undertake_v to_o improve_v this_o grace_n and_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o covenant-ingaging_a be_v the_o most_o solemn_a engage_v ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o by_o analogy_n gal._n 5.3_o i_o testify_v to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o moses_n so_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o debtor_n be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.12_o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n a_o covenant-bond_n be_v sacred_a as_o that_o of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n a_o solemn_a promise_n make_v to_o god_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o vow_n numb_a 30.2_o if_o a_o man_n vow_v a_o vow_n to_o the_o lord_n or_o swear_v a_o oath_n to_o bind_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n he_o shall_v not_o break_v his_o word_n he_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v we_o violate_v god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v infringer_n of_o the_o oath_n swear_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o perfidious_a rather_o than_o the_o faithful_a beside_o â—ake_v it_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o dedication_n or_o consecration_n or_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n every_o consecration_n imply_v a_o execration_n whether_o it_o be_v formal_o express_v or_o no._n sometime_o it_o be_v express_v nehem._n 10.29_o they_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n now_o see_v if_o this_o hold_v not_o good_a in_o the_o new_a covenant_n consider_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v therefore_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o strict_a bond._n use_v 1_o be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n that_o so_o many_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o yet_o express_v so_o little_a of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n or_o resurrection_n alas_o the_o rabble_n of_o nominal_a christian_n live_v in_o defiance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o they_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n and_o dead_a to_o righteousness_n as_o if_o they_o have_v promise_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n than_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n rather_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o they_o have_v vow_v to_o be_v utter_o unlike_a to_o christ._n now_o it_o will_v go_v ill_a with_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n worse_o than_o with_o heathen_n because_o they_o know_v better_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v better_o have_v grace_n to_o do_v better_a in_o offer_n at_o least_o we_o laugh_v at_o the_o rudeness_n of_o one_o breed_v up_o at_o plough_n but_o be_v sore_o displease_v at_o the_o ill_a manner_n of_o one_o breed_v in_o place_n of_o more_o refine_a conversation_n the_o heathen_n be_v never_o bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n never_o profess_v to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o alive_a to_o god_n but_o christian_n be_v under_o a_o solemn_a engagement_n and_o if_o they_o have_v the_o courage_n to_o set_v about_o their_o duty_n will_v god_n be_v want_v to_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o good_a fidelity_n and_o that_o in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o die_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a but_o bury_v o_o do_v not_o neglect_v the_o mortify_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o think_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o renounce_v sensual_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n but_o better_o lose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o sense_n than_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o mat._n 5.29_o 30._o if_o thy_o right_a eye_n offend_v thou_o pluck_v it_o out_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o for_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o one_o of_o thy_o member_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o that_o thy_o whole_a body_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n and_o if_o thy_o right_a hand_n offend_v thou_o cut_v it_o off_o and_o cast_v it_o from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n literal_o that_o place_n can_v be_v take_v no_o man_n ever_o yet_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n nor_o can_v he_o lawful_o hate_v it_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o a_o man_n to_o hurt_v his_o body_n to_o prevent_v his_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v from_o one_o fire_n into_o another_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_n to_o prevent_v adultery_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n mat._n 15.19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n if_o the_o right_a eye_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o left_a eye_n may_v easy_o transmit_v the_o temptation_n metaphorical_o you_o may_v take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n belove_a lust_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v blind_a than_o damn_a to_o lose_v their_o sense_n than_o lose_v their_o soul_n much_o more_o to_o deny_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n you_o may_v say_v if_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o a_o little_a liberty_n the_o danger_n be_v not_o great_a you_o shall_v say_v rather_o the_o pleasure_n be_v not_o great_a therefore_o mortify_v your_o sin_n motive_n 1._o till_o sin_n be_v mortify_v they_o easy_o break_v out_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v etc._n etc._n their_o heart_n be_v in_o secret_a league_n with_o their_o lust_n which_o be_v
of_o his_o wine_n as_o to_o the_o progress_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.34_o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o out_o of_o this_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o lively_a exercise_n of_o grace_n 3._o the_o tendency_n and_o end_n of_o it_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n sermon_n v._n rome_n vi_o 6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n explain_v how_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o truth_n represent_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o manner_n of_o apply_v and_o improve_n this_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a branch_n 1._o christ_n undertake_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o fruit_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 3._o the_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o serve_v sin_n or_o 1._o what_o christ_n do_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o our_o old_a man_n crucify_v with_o he_o 2._o what_o the_o spirit_n do_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o it_o break_a the_o power_n of_o it_o weaken_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o act_v prevent_v habit_n cast_v off_o 3._o what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v not_o serve_v sin_n doctrine_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v soon_o break_v if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v and_o believe_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n this_o will_v appear_v 1._o by_o explain_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o text._n 2._o giving_z reason_n 1._o in_o the_o explication_n take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n represent_v which_o be_v express_v in_o three_o branch_n 1._o what_o christ_n do_v or_o his_o intention_n and_o undertake_n on_o the_o cross._n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o where_o observe_v i._o that_o sin_n within_o we_o be_v call_v a_o old_a man_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o adam_n fall_n and_o be_v ever_o since_o convey_v from_o father_n to_o son_n unto_o all_o who_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o partly_o because_o this_o natural_a corruption_n which_o we_o inherit_v from_o the_o first_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o that_o new_a man_n which_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.22_o 24._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o see_v that_o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o the_o old_a man_n be_v that_o perverse_a temper_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o embrace_v he_o by_o faith_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v a_o antiquate_a thing_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o decline_a hand_n and_o hasten_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o man_n in_o their_o old_a age_n to_o its_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n 2._o this_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o it_o must_v die_v sometime_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o mortify_n of_o sin_n that_o imply_v a_o put_n to_o death_n in_o the_o general_n or_o a_o kill_a the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n sometime_o a_o crucify_a of_o sin_n that_o show_v the_o particular_a kind_n of_o death_n we_o must_v put_v it_o to_o and_o this_o for_o a_o double_a reason_n partly_o to_o show_v our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n to_o christ_n crucifixion_n partly_o because_o it_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o cross_n bring_v pain_n and_o death_n so_o be_v sin_n weaken_v by_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o check_v the_o sensual_a inclination_n the_o strength_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o a_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o one_o special_a mean_n to_o mortify_v it_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o bitter_a water_n be_v more_o easy_o induce_v to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n well_o then_o sin_n must_v be_v crucify_v a_o man_n fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n suffer_v great_a pain_n his_o strength_n waste_v and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o with_o his_o blood_n by_o degree_n so_o sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v but_o by_o constant_a painful_a endeavour_n not_o by_o feed_v the_o flesh_n with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o by_o thwart_v it_o watch_v strive_v against_o it_o bemoan_v ourselves_o because_o of_o it_o and_o so_o by_o degree_n the_o love_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o weaken_v but_o deadn_v in_o our_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a nothing_o that_o have_v life_n will_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o some_o struggle_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n suffer_v more_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o you_o make_v it_o more_o painful_a by_o deal_v negligent_o in_o the_o business_n and_o draw_v out_o your_o vexation_n to_o a_o great_a length_n the_o long_a you_o suffer_v the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v with_o you_o the_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v a_o thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o your_o side_n our_o affection_n increase_v our_o affliction_n your_o trouble_n end_v and_o your_o delight_n increase_v as_o you_o bring_v your_o soul_n to_o a_o thorough_a resolution_n to_o quit_v it_o quam_fw-la suave_fw-la mihi_fw-la subiâ—ò_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la career_n suavitatibus_fw-la nugarum_fw-la no_o delight_n so_o sincere_a as_o the_o contempt_n of_o vain_a delight_n the_o crucify_a man_n pain_n end_v when_o death_n come_v 3._o this_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n this_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v difficult_a and_o therefore_o must_v be_v explain_v 1._o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la for_o our_o good_a be_v past_a dispute_n with_o christian_n sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n isa._n 53.3_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n which_o sin_n have_v make_v our_o due_n 2._o that_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n represent_v we_o and_o so_o die_v loco_fw-la &_o vice_fw-la omnium_fw-la nostrî_fw-la in_o the_o room_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o be_v doubt_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o if_o he_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o die_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o private_a but_o a_o public_a person_n 3._o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v our_o guilt_n but_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n at_o least_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o purchase_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v crucify_v sin_n that_o be_v forsake_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o abolish_v the_o power_n of_o they_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n 4._o assoon_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o close_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o
you_o jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o this_o abominable_a thing_n that_o i_o hate_v conscience_n call_v to_o you_o as_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o it_o be_v time_n to_o stop_v then_o be_v this_o become_v your_o solemn_a vow_n will_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o it_o put_v we_o upon_o selfreflection_n do_v i_o know_v that_o my_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o have_v you_o experimental_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n be_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n destroy_v or_o at_o least_o considerable_o weaken_v 2._o who_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n or_o sin_n have_v you_o change_v master_n be_v you_o as_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o before_o from_o righteousness_n and_o do_v you_o as_o much_o for_o god_n as_o before_o for_o sin_n rom._n 6.19_o 20._o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n sermon_n vi._n rome_n vi_o 7_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o word_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n two_o thing_n be_v there_o assert_v 1._o that_o their_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ._n 2._o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o serve_v sin_n this_o the_o apostle_n prove_v this_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o analogy_n between_o death_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a natural_o be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o former_o have_v power_n over_o he_o humane_a slavery_n end_v with_o death_n in_o the_o grave_a the_o servant_n be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n job_n 3.19_o death_n levell_v the_o rank_n of_o person_n and_o the_o imperious_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v no_o more_o privilege_n than_o his_o vile_a slave_n and_o servant_n so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o a_o subject_a 2._o a_o predicate_a 1._o a_o subject_a he_o that_o be_v dead_a a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a proper_o and_o natural_o or_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o first_o proper_o and_o natural_o when_o the_o body_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o soul_n jam._n 2.26_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a second_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o for_o death_n spiritual_a and_o this_o either_o with_o respect_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n eph._n 2.1_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ._n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o be_v say_v to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o believer_n who_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n col._n 3.3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a real_a believer_n be_v dead_a not_o in_o sin_n but_o to_o sin_n the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o it_o be_v break_v though_o it_o be_v not_o total_o subdue_v this_o be_v here_o intend_a 2._o the_o predicate_v be_v free_v from_o sin_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a have_v justificatus_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la beza_n with_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n liberatus_fw-la est_fw-la our_o translation_n have_v both_o in_o the_o text_n free_v in_o the_o margin_n justify_v whether_o you_o take_v one_o or_o the_o other_o word_n it_o import_v deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o not_o to_o obey_v its_o motion_n and_o command_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o abolition_n of_o its_o power_n and_o dominion_n for_o it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n and_o the_o word_n justify_v be_v the_o rather_o use_v because_o one_o justify_v and_o absolve_v by_o his_o judge_n be_v also_o release_v and_o set_v free_a from_o his_o bond_n so_o be_v we_o doctrine_n that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ._n i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n 2._o the_o degree_n to_o which_o we_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o the_o value_n of_o this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o it_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o die_v with_o christ._n i._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o freedom_n from_o sin_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o dominion_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n 1._o we_o quit_v the_o evil_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v dispossess_v of_o every_o evil_a habit_n our_o first_o work_n be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n and_o then_o the_o act_n cease_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o dear_o belove_v abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul._n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n in_o vain_a do_v we_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n till_o the_o root_n be_v first_o deadn_v the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o all_o outward_a sin_n be_v but_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o reign_a lust_n 2._o we_o renounce_v our_o former_a course_n of_o live_v after_o the_o habit_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o act_n we_o do_v not_o and_o dare_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n the_o former_a conversation_n be_v cast_v off_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a lust_n eph._n 4.22_o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n sin_n must_v not_o break_v out_o in_o our_o conversation_n for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o deceit_n to_o think_v we_o have_v quell_v the_o lust_n when_o the_o act_n appear_v as_o frequent_o and_o easy_o as_o they_o do_v before_o a_o change_n of_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o a_o change_n of_o conversation_n so_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n they_o must_v not_o shape_n and_o mould_v their_o action_n and_o endeavour_n according_a to_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n so_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a if_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o conversation_n now_o this_o freedom_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v justification_n and_o fit_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n liberatio_fw-la à _fw-la poenâ_fw-la and_o acceptatio_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la the_o punishment_n incur_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v poena_fw-la damni_fw-la and_o poena_fw-la sensûs_fw-la the_o loss_n and_o the_o pain_n both_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o dreadful_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o loss_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o bless_a presence_n or_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n mat._n 25.41_o depart_v you_o curse_v the_o pain_n be_v those_o eternal_a torment_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o shall_v fall_v immediate_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o offend_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v also_o consider_v the_o loss_n and_o pain_n the_o pain_n be_v all_o those_o misery_n and_o afflictive_a evil_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o loss_n be_v loss_n of_o god_n image_n that_o threaten_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n gen._n 2.17_o imply_v spiritual_a death_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a now_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o be_v free_v from_o punishment_n and_o among_o other_o punishment_n from_o the_o punishment_n of_o loss_n when_o god_n give_v we_o the_o blessing_n which_o sin_n have_v deprive_v we_o of_o as_o for_o instance_n when_o he_o give_v we_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n this_o be_v call_v a_o receive_v the_o atonement_n rom._n 5.11_o we_o have_v forfeit_v it_o by_o
communicate_v it_o to_o his_o member_n he_o be_v not_o weak_a when_o we_o be_v weak_a but_o able_a to_o do_v above_o what_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v 3._o as_o concern_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o by_o christ_n also_o 1_o joh._n 5.11_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v against_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n be_v open_v by_o christ._n let_v we_o follow_v his_o precept_n and_o example_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o grace_n and_o you_o can_v miscarry_v christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o endless_a happiness_n after_o death_n heathen_n have_v but_o a_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o another_o life_n we_o have_v a_o undoubted_a assurance_n and_o that_o be_v some_o great_a stay_n to_o we_o 4._o concern_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o as_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v alive_a and_o upon_o the_o throne_n he_o can_v never_o cease_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v psal._n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n the_o enemy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v bend_v or_o break_v first_o or_o last_o 5._o against_o death_n christ_n have_v break_v the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o it_o can_v total_o seize_v upon_o his_o member_n in_o their_o better_a part_n they_o still_o live_v to_o god_n assoon_o as_o they_o die_v and_o as_o to_o their_o body_n the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10.15_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n job_n 19.25_o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o day_n upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o so_o not_o over_o we_o the_o power_n be_v break_v the_o sting_n be_v go_v if_o our_o flesh_n must_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n our_o nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n christ_n once_o die_v and_o then_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o do_v mighty_o secure_a and_o support_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o we_o have_v a_o saviour_n in_o possession_n of_o glory_n to_o who_o we_o may_v commend_v our_o depart_a soul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o who_o will_v receive_v they_o to_o himself_o one_o that_o have_v himself_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o flesh_n then_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v now_o in_o possession_n of_o endless_a blessedness_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o that_o world_n we_o be_v go_v into_o all_o creature_n there_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o we_o ever_o long_o be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o dutiful_a happy_a assembly_n and_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o felicity_n sermon_n ix_o rome_n vi_o 11_o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o protasis_n or_o foundation_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o 10._o the_o apodosis_n or_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o foundation_n be_v christ_n example_n and_o pattern_n die_v and_o rise_v now_o after_o this_o double_a example_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n we_o must_v account_v ourselves_o oblige_v both_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n 1._o our_o duty_n which_o be_v conformity_n or_o likeness_n to_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v 2._o grace_n to_o perform_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o or_o in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o we_o be_v both_o to_o resemble_v his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reckon_v vulgar_a existimate_n erasmus_n out_o of_o tertullian_n reputate_v consider_v with_o yourselves_o other_o colligite_fw-la &_o statuite_fw-la doctrine_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n die_v and_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v under_o a_o strong_a obligation_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n here_o i._o i_o shall_v consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o alive_a to_o god_n ii_o the_o correspondency_n how_o they_o do_v answer_v the_o two_o state_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n die_v to_o sin_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o it_o and_o after_o death_n revive_v and_o live_v to_o god_n so_o we_o iii_o the_o order_n first_o death_n than_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o first_o die_v to_o sin_n then_o be_v alive_a to_o god_n iv._o the_o certain_a connexion_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o we_o die_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o can_v live_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n unless_o we_o live_v to_o god_n v._o in_o the_o two_o branch_n the_o apostle_n oppose_v god_n to_o sin_n i._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o consist_v of_o two_o branch_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n 1._o mortification_n be_v the_o purify_n use_v cleanse_v of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o free_n it_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o detain_v it_o from_o god_n and_o disable_v it_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n however_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o see_v that_o sin_n die_v it_o die_v as_o our_o love_n to_o it_o die_v and_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o because_o of_o some_o pleasure_n contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v in_o it_o for_o no_o man_n will_v commit_v sin_n or_o transgress_v mere_o for_o his_o mind_n sake_n mere_a evil_n apprehend_v as_o evil_a can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o choice_n now_o than_o our_o love_n to_o sin_n die_v when_o our_o esteem_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o carnal_a life_n be_v abate_v when_o we_o have_v no_o other_o value_n of_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o be_v full_o consistent_a with_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o may_v further_o we_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o fin_n when_o we_o endeavour_v more_o to_o please_v god_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o mind_n more_o our_o eternal_a than_o our_o temporal_a interest_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o we_o mind_n and_o value_v most_o show_v the_o reign_n of_o either_o principle_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n 2._o vivification_n or_o live_v to_o god_n be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o grace_n and_o the_o act_n of_o those_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o act_n by_o love_v serve_a and_o obey_v god_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n be_v not_o to_o fit_v down_o idle_a and_o satisfy_v but_o to_o be_v more_o active_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n and_o whatever_o remain_v of_o their_o life_n must_v be_v devote_v to_o
only_o know_v and_o discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o apply_v they_o to_o ourselves_o the_o best_a and_o the_o most_o profitable_a knowledge_n be_v in_o apply_v general_a truth_n to_o a_o man_n own_o case_n likewise_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o also_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o concern_v we_o in_o mortification_n i_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_o baptize_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n omnis_fw-la operatio_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la contactum_fw-la the_o close_a the_o truth_n the_o more_o effectual_a the_o operation_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n 5._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la judicii_fw-la decernentis_fw-la we_o do_v determine_v this_o we_o must_v do_v or_o be_v undo_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o be_v die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z 6._o it_o be_v actus_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la consentientis_fw-la this_o death_n and_o life_n be_v much_o promote_v by_o the_o firm_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o our_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o forasmuch_o then_o as_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o likewise_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o it_o serious_o and_o here_o many_o be_v defective_a who_o little_o think_v of_o die_v to_o sin_n or_o live_v to_o god_n all_o their_o thought_n be_v how_o they_o may_v please_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o to_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o or_o thrive_v in_o the_o world_n luke_n 12.17_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o think_v within_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o to_o bestow_v my_o fruit_n and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n or_o as_o those_o jam._n 4.13_o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n and_o so_o their_o great_a work_n lie_v neglect_v 2._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o shall_v so_o evidence_n it_o to_o ourselves_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o a_o sluggish_a heart_n needs_o to_o be_v awaken_v by_o plain_a and_o evident_a conclusion_n for_o wherefore_o be_v reason_n give_v we_o to_o lie_v asleep_a no_o we_o must_v argue_v and_o conclude_v for_o god_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v it_o to_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o we_o be_v flat_a rebel_n or_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o charge_n 3._o we_o must_v assent_v to_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o this_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o namely_o 1._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o who_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n must_v be_v conform_v 2._o that_o our_o conformity_n be_v main_o see_v in_o resemble_v his_o two_o estate_n his_o die_a to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o that_o our_o baptism_n oblige_v we_o both_o by_o way_n of_o dependence_n and_o obedience_n by_o way_n of_o dependence_n wait_v for_o his_o grace_n whereby_o this_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n may_v be_v accomplish_v by_o way_n of_o obedience_n use_v all_o those_o holy_a mean_n and_o endeavour_n that_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n faith_n assent_v reason_n conclude_v 4._o we_o must_v resolve_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o we_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o god_n for_o the_o judgement_n determinta_v and_o the_o will_n consent_v make_v up_o the_o strength_n of_o resolution_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o necessary_a because_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o enemy_n and_o see_v we_o be_v too_o often_o secure_a and_o forgetful_a of_o our_o work_n and_o welfare_n therefore_o we_o must_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n still_o to_o pursue_v this_o work_n till_o it_o be_v finish_v those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n sure_o will_v have_v such_o reason_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o only_o in_o profession_n but_o indeed_o as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o text_n die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o exhort_v by_o affirm_v that_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n as_o already_o do_v by_o they_o thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o to_o oblige_v they_o the_o more_o strong_o to_o the_o endeavour_n of_o it_o use_v to_o press_v we_o to_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o regard_v your_o duty_n 2._o to_o own_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 1._o to_o regard_v your_o duty_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_n to_o god_n the_o argument_n to_o press_v it_o be_v these_o 1._o from_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o noble_a and_o excellent_a that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o benefit_n to_o ensue_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v we_o it_o consist_v in_o these_o four_o branch_n and_o part_n first_o to_o have_v the_o sensitive_a appetite_n subject_a to_o reason_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n preserve_v or_o that_o man_n shall_v carry_v himself_o rather_o like_o a_o man_n than_o a_o beast_n nor_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o reason_n and_o conscience_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hard_a precept_n to_o we_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o our_o foot_n rather_o than_o our_o head_n let_v the_o head_n guide_v the_o body_n and_o the_o foot_n obey_v its_o direction_n put_v reason_n in_o the_o throne_n second_o to_o have_v reason_n illuminate_v and_o rectify_v by_o faith_n which_o discover_v thing_n to_o we_o out_o of_o the_o ken_n and_o view_v of_o reason_n heb._n 11.1_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o heathen_n have_v the_o high_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v into_o secrecy_n with_o their_o god_n and_o have_v thing_n reveal_v to_o they_o which_o other_o mortal_n can_v never_o have_v know_v this_o honour_n have_v all_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o high_a mystery_n than_o nature_n can_v discover_v three_o that_o this_o faith_n shall_v make_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n or_o enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o persevere_v in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o faith_n be_v our_o life_n as_o begin_v gal._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o consummate_v heb._n 10.38_o now_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o a_o practical_a fiducial_a assent_n to_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o affiance_n on_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n do_v beget_v life_n in_o we_o or_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o four_o that_o this_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n do_v incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v according_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o now_o see_v what_o these_o two_o grace_n do_v the_o property_n of_o love_n be_v to_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o bent_n and_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o property_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o enable_v we_o by_o present_v great_a encouragement_n to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n than_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n now_o be_v this_o a_o toilsome_a and_o tedious_a life_n to_o have_v appetite_n govern_v by_o reason_n reason_v elevate_v by_o faith_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o world_n and_o faith_n act_v by_o love_n and_o hope_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o delight_n and_o terror_n of_o sense_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o from_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n which_o be_v 1._o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n a_o pardon_v seal_v by_o his_o blood_n they_o that_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n
the_o new_a nature_n to_o hate_v sin_n as_o to_o love_v god_n psal._n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n odium_fw-la abominationis_fw-la &_o odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la the_o hatred_n of_o abomination_n or_o offence_n be_v a_o turn_n away_o of_o the_o soul_n from_o what_o be_v apprehend_v as_o repugnant_a and_o prejudical_a to_o we_o so_o to_o sin_n be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o renew_a will_n it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o unregenerate_a as_o draff_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o a_o swine_n or_o grass_n and_o hay_n to_o a_o bullock_n or_o horse_n now_o there_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n this_o kind_n of_o hatred_n it_o must_v needs_o weaken_v sin_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n stand_v principal_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o it_o sin_n die_v when_o it_o die_v in_o the_o affection_n when_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o it_o as_o some_o creature_n have_v one_o against_o another_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v a_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o have_v the_o same_o aversation_n and_o affection_n which_o god_n have_v we_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v love_v what_o he_o love_v prov._n 8.13_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o hate_v evil_a pride_n and_o arrogancy_n and_o the_o evil_a way_n and_o the_o froward_a mouth_n do_v i_o hate_v there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n odium_fw-la inimicitiae_fw-la now_o this_o hatred_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o willing_a evil_n or_o mischief_n to_o the_o thing_n or_o person_n hate_v out_o of_o that_o dislike_n offence_n and_o distaste_n we_o take_v against_o they_o psal._n 18.37_o i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o overtake_v they_o neither_o do_v i_o turn_v again_o till_o they_o be_v consume_v this_o be_v different_a from_o the_o former_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o aversation_n or_o a_o offence_n from_o some_o thing_n which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o malign_v or_o pursue_v to_o the_o death_n but_o by_o this_o hatred_n also_o do_v the_o regenerate_v hate_v their_o sin_n they_o hate_v sin_n so_o as_o to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v it_o and_o get_v it_o destroy_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o grace_n within_o will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o in_o his_o sin_n but_o rouse_v up_o the_o soul_n against_o it_o non_fw-la cessat_fw-la in_o laesâ—one_fw-la peccati_fw-la sed_fw-la exterminio_fw-la it_o be_v still_o take_v away_o somewhat_o from_o sin_n its_o damn_v power_n its_o reign_a power_n its_o be_v rom._n 7.24_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n groan_v under_o the_o relic_n of_o it_o as_o a_o â—ore_o burden_n therefore_o certain_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a hatred_n against_o sin_n must_v needs_o give_v we_o a_o great_a advantage_n against_o it_o i_o will_v not_o flatter_v you_o with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n nor_o put_v you_o off_o with_o a_o half_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o the_o former_a thing_n allege_v be_v true_a yet_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o back-biass_a of_o corruption_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o still_o remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o superior_a in_o the_o soul_n yet_o it_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n that_o still_o we_o need_v even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o to_o keep_v watch_v and_o strive_v the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n must_v resolve_v to_o be_v deaf_a to_o its_o entreaty_n and_o solicitation_n and_o not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a lust_n in_o your_o ignorance_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o that_o be_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o cast_v their_o conversation_n into_o a_o carnal_a mould_n and_o suffer_v their_o choice_n and_o action_n to_o be_v direct_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o lusts._n in_o your_o ignorance_n when_o you_o know_v not_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o sweetness_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v not_o be_v deter_v from_o delight_v in_o this_o slavery_n your_o lust_n influence_v all_o your_o action_n and_o you_o whole_o give_v yourselves_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o your_o sinful_a desire_n shape_a and_o mould_v all_o your_o action_n and_o undertake_n by_o this_o scope_n and_o aim_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v very_o emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o now_o you_o have_v more_o knowledge_n more_o grace_n to_o incline_v your_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n against_o sin_n yet_o former_a lust_n be_v but_o in_o part_n subdue_v and_o therefore_o our_o old_a love_n to_o they_o be_v soon_o kindle_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v always_o open_a to_o let_v in_o such_o object_n as_o take_v part_n with_o the_o flesh_n and_o there_o be_v a_o hazard_n in_o the_o best_a of_o comply_v with_o the_o sinful_a motion_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o diligence_n and_o watch_v and_o strive_v and_o constant_a progress_n in_o mortification_n even_o holy_a paul_n mortify_v paul_n see_v a_o continual_a need_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n lest_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o castaway_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o this_o great_a champion_n after_o so_o many_o year_n service_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o the_o adversary_n which_o he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o the_o conflict_n there_o be_v still_o need_v of_o caution_n that_o we_o do_v not_o revert_v into_o our_o old_a slavery_n and_o though_o it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o resist_v the_o please_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o success_n we_o do_v not_o fight_v as_o those_o that_o be_v uncertain_a the_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v a_o fix_a root_a principle_n and_o the_o lust_n we_o contend_v with_o be_v but_o the_o relic_n of_o a_o enemy_n rout_v and_o foil_v though_o not_o utter_o and_o total_o subdue_v though_o there_o be_v a_o contrary_a principle_n in_o we_o that_o retain_v some_o life_n and_o vigour_n yet_o sure_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v much_o abate_v there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o connaturality_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v before_o grace_n be_v a_o real_a active_a work_v thing_n and_o where_o the_o new_a nature_n do_v prevail_v certain_o old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o every_o creature_n act_v according_a to_o its_o kind_n the_o lamb_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o toad_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o toad_n as_o a_o thorn_n can_v send_v forth_o grape_n nor_o a_o thistle_n produce_v fig_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a vine_n do_v not_o yield_v haws_n nor_o the_o figtree_n thistle_n man_n now_o they_o have_v renew_v principle_n can_v be_v at_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n nor_o at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o lust_n as_o they_o be_v before_o how_o be_v all_o thing_n become_v new_a how_o be_v old_a thing_n pass_v away_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o if_o they_o have_v the_o old_a thought_n and_o disign_n still_o the_o old_a affection_n still_o the_o old_a passion_n they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o old_a discourse_n the_o old_a conversation_n sure_o grace_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n alone_o nor_o give_v he_o any_o rest_n and_o quiet_a if_o he_o shall_v act_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o old_a tenor_n and_o manner_n certain_o the_o grace_n give_v serve_v for_o some_o use_n and_o give_v some_o strength_n 2._o i_o must_v interpose_v one_o consideration_n more_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o grace_n be_v operative_a indeed_o a_o real_a active_a work_v thing_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o work_v necessary_o as_o fire_n burn_v or_o light_a body_n move_v upward_o but_o voluntary_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2.13_o and_o by_o
up_o there_o can_v be_v no_o water_n in_o the_o stream_n 4._o it_o give_v we_o great_a certainty_n of_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v when_o we_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o to_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o subdue_a his_o carnal_a affection_n he_o have_v taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o you_o can_v persuade_v a_o man_n against_o his_o own_o sense_n therefore_o when_o man_n have_v taste_v and_o try_v and_o find_v the_o admirable_a effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v know_v that_o which_o bare_a speculation_n can_v never_o discover_v to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o love_n certainty_n and_o close_a adherence_n they_o find_v all_o make_v good_a and_o accomplish_v to_o they_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n do_v make_v they_o free_a heal_v their_o soul_n and_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n appease_v their_o anguish_n offer_v they_o help_v in_o temptation_n relieve_v their_o distress_n bind_v up_o their_o break_a heart_n etc._n etc._n 5._o then_o the_o truth_n have_v a_o power_n upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n they_o have_v a_o inward_a engraft_a principle_n jam._n 1.21_o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n they_o find_v not_o only_a truth_n in_o the_o word_n but_o life_n and_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o as_o bind_v to_o obey_v but_o as_o incline_v to_o obey_v there_o need_v no_o great_a enforce_v 1_o thess._n 4.9_o you_o yourselves_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o prov._n 2.10_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n it_o become_v another_o nature_n to_o we_o if_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o beget_v but_o a_o lazy_a and_o faint_a inclination_n 6._o it_o beget_v a_o holy_a conversation_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n stamp_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n will_v show_v it_o in_o their_o action_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o cor._n 3.3_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshly_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n believer_n be_v christ_n epistle_n by_o which_o he_o do_v recommend_v himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o all_o man_n when_o they_o see_v what_o excellent_a spirit_n his_o religion_n breed_v so_o phil._n 2.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a nation_n among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 2._o i_o observe_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o imprint_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v obedience_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n you_o have_v obey_v all_o that_o knowledge_n we_o have_v must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n deut._n 4.6_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n otherwise_o we_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v these_o truth_n by_o rote_n or_o at_o best_a to_o fashion_v our_o notion_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v make_v they_o hang_v together_o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o inquire_v after_o the_o way_n of_o god_n not_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6.16_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n stand_v you_o in_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o walk_v therein_o their_o disobedience_n be_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o against_o the_o practice_n thereof_o man_n be_v not_o against_o truth_n so_o much_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o do_v what_o they_o know_v 2._o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n be_v in_o keep_v and_o obey_v psal._n 19.11_o in_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n not_o only_o hereafter_o but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o know_v for_o all_o truth_n especial_o heavenly_a truth_n be_v a_o oblectation_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o there_o be_v more_o in_o keep_v and_o obey_v because_o practice_n and_o obedience_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o taste_n be_v more_o than_o a_o sight_n and_o by_o a_o serious_a obedienceâ—he_a taste_n of_o these_o bless_a truth_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flush_a of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n the_o durable_a solid_a joy_n be_v by_o practice_n and_o obedience_n beside_o that_o god_n reward_v act_n of_o obedience_n more_o than_o act_n of_o contemplation_n with_o comfort_n and_o peace_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o effect_n succee_v yea_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v this_o comfort_n for_o knowledge_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v practice_n that_o have_v the_o blessing_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o where_o man_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n rather_o in_o the_o light_n than_o in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o they_o do_v but_o increase_v their_o punishment_n luke_n 12.47_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_v and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o exact_a knowledge_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o hot_a hell_n 3._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v obedience_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o contexture_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o imprint_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v first_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o upon_o our_o life_n isa._n 51.7_o the_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v my_o law_n so_o deut._n 6.6_o these_o word_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o love_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n so_o prov._n 4.4_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n prov._n 22.22_o lay_v up_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o proper_a repository_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o can_v work_v any_o good_a effect_n upon_o we_o till_o we_o get_v it_o there_o there_o be_v its_o proper_a seat_n thence_o its_o influence_n i_o shall_v urge_v but_o two_o argument_n first_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o action_n that_o come_v inward_a the_o heart_n be_v that_o which_o god_n look_v after_o prov._n 23.26_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n he_o command_v the_o ear_n but_o still_o his_o command_n reach_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n wherein_o christ_n dwell_v eph._n 3.17_o not_o in_o the_o ear_n tongue_n or_o brain_n till_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o still_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n nothing_o be_v prize_v by_o god_n but_o what_o come_v thence_o man_n care_v not_o for_o obsequious_a compliance_n without_o the_o heart_n 2_o king_n 10.15_o be_v thy_o heart_n right_a as_o my_o heart_n be_v with_o thy_o heart_n some_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o bare_a profession_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o superficial_a practice_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n though_o thou_o pray_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi pay_v thy_o vow_n with_o the_o harlot_n prov._n 7._o kiss_v christ_n with_o judas_n offer_v sacrifice_n with_o cain_n fast_o with_o jesabel_n sell_v thy_o inheritance_n for_o a_o public_a good_a as_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n yet_o all_o be_v nothing_o without_o the_o heart_n judas_n be_v a_o disciple_n yet_o satan_n enter_v into_o his_o heart_n luke_n 22.2_o ananias_n join_v himself_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o satan_n fill_v his_o heart_n to_o lie_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 5.3_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v but_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o god_n act_v 8.22_o the_o great_a defect_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o those_o action_n which_o look_v outward_a as_o prov._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o
world_n than_o to_o excel_v in_o grace_n we_o discover_v more_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o excellency_n which_o be_v more_o intrinsic_a put_v a_o true_a honour_n upon_o we_o than_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsic_a and_o foreign_a as_o we_o do_v not_o value_v a_o horse_n by_o his_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o mettle_n and_o vigour_n a_o corpse_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o state_n and_o sumptuous_o adorn_v but_o there_o be_v no_o life_n within_o crown_n and_o garland_n may_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o image_n the_o white_a bull_n destine_v for_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o gate_n with_o garland_n on_o their_o horn_n act_n 14.13_o so_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v value_v by_o their_o external_a advantage_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n but_o their_o intrinsic_a perfection_n knowledge_n holiness_n humility_n faith_n sobriety_n godliness_n psal._n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o her_o clothing_n be_v of_o wrought_a gold_n not_o the_o thing_n without_o a_o man_n do_v commend_v he_o but_o the_o thing_n within_o he_o 6._o that_o be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a which_o will_v everlasting_o be_v so_o but_o we_o can_v say_v so_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n 1_o pet._n 1.24_o the_o best_a estate_n of_o man_n consider_v with_o all_o their_o ornament_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o glory_n be_v frail_a and_o perish_a riches_n wisdom_n strength_n and_o beauty_n be_v soon_o blast_v but_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a be_v lovely_a for_o ever_o amiable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o abide_v when_o other_o thing_n fade_v use_v 1_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 1._o to_o serve_v god_n be_v our_o true_a liberty_n his_o servant_n live_v the_o noble_a and_o free_a life_n in_o the_o world_n servire_fw-la deo_fw-la regnare_fw-la est_fw-la you_o never_o reign_v or_o command_v till_o you_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n his_o right_n be_v unquestionable_a act_v 27.23_o there_o stand_v by_o i_o this_o night_n a_o angel_n of_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v it_o will_v help_v you_o much_o often_o to_o consider_v who_o you_o be_v and_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o serve_v if_o you_o be_v your_o own_o you_o may_v live_v to_o yourselves_o but_o since_o you_o be_v god_n you_o must_v live_v to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o 1._o his_o service_n will_v be_v your_o pleasure_n for_o than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o due_a posture_n when_o you_o have_v a_o power_n over_o inferior_a thing_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n use_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n you_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n not_o in_o your_o proper_a posture_n till_o it_o be_v so_o and_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v also_o your_o honour_n for_o all_o his_o servant_n be_v also_o his_o child_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3.7_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n 3._o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o service_n will_v be_v exceed_o great_a the_o world_n often_o inquire_v what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o serve_v he_o job_n 21.15_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n mal._n 3.14_o the_o whole_a reward_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o altogether_o lay_v up_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v god_n give_v a_o reward_n before_o he_o give_v the_o full_a reward_n obedience_n be_v a_o reward_n to_o itself_o for_o holiness_n be_v the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o grow_v more_o in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n we_o have_v enough_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v your_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n beside_o we_o have_v many_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n be_v great_a gain_n once_o more_o though_o the_o great_a blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o here_o we_o have_v the_o foresight_n and_o foretaste_n there_o our_o full_a portion_n now_o that_o you_o may_v do_v so_o i_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n none_o can_v be_v true_a servant_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v a_o change_n both_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o life_n till_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v break_v we_o shall_v neither_o be_v fit_a nor_o willing_a to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n by_o a_o hearty_a renunciation_n of_o this_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n wherein_o god_n will_v help_v the_o strive_v soul_n 2._o i_o will_v press_v you_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o everlasting_a life_n first_o of_o god_n for_o till_o we_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o entire_o trust_v ourselves_o in_o his_o hand_n gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o the_o almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a the_o incredulous_a world_n look_v on_o god_n glorious_a title_n as_o so_o many_o fine_a word_n second_o of_o holiness_n purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o recompense_n worthy_a of_o your_o labour_n how_o dear_o soever_o get_v heb._n 12.10_o they_o very_o for_o a_o few_o day_n chastened_a we_o after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o he_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n three_o of_o eternal_a life_n they_o be_v true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o their_o work_n and_o business_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n and_o their_o scope_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n phil._n 3.14_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o vers_fw-la 20._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v their_o happiness_n sermon_n xxiii_o rome_n vi_o 22_o latter_a part_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n doct._n that_o a_o bless_a eternal_a life_n be_v the_o final_a reward_n of_o those_o that_o have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n i._o what_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v ii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v our_o final_a reward_n i._o what_o eternal_a life_n be_v though_o it_o be_v better_a industrious_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o than_o scrupulous_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o excellent_a benefit_n yet_o because_o unknown_a thing_n have_v not_o such_o a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n to_o quicken_v our_o desire_n let_v we_o know_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v indeed_o future_a thing_n be_v but_o dark_o speak_v of_o ever_o they_o be_v accomplish_v we_o be_v tell_v prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o our_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o imperfect_a our_o apprehension_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o state_n we_o be_v in_o which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o useless_a but_o fit_v to_o our_o benefit_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v but_o dark_o reveal_v to_o what_o they_o be_v afterward_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v comfortable_a and_o give_v they_o some_o kind_n of_o sight_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o exhibition_n to_o the_o world_n enough_o to_o engage_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o here_o we_o have_v apprehension_n fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o traveller_n and_o such_o as_o may_v encourage_v we_o in_o our_o heavenly_a course_n and_o raise_v a_o expectation_n
exercise_v with_o many_o vexation_n and_o sorrow_n but_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o corruption_n be_v his_o great_a burden_n not_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v out_o of_o these_o affliction_n but_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o endeavour_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o there_o may_v be_v some_o dislike_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o natural_a heart_n for_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o take_v god_n part_n and_o quarrel_n against_o our_o lust_n otherwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v not_o be_v self-condemned_n and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n but_o check_n of_o conscience_n be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n a_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o when_o his_o heart_n incline_v he_o to_o do_v so_o still_o but_o a_o renew_a heart_n hate_v sin_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a earnest_a endeavour_n to_o get_v it_o subdue_v and_o do_v watch_v pray_v plead_v for_o god_n use_v mean_n dare_v not_o rest_v in_o sin_n or_o live_v in_o sin_n yea_o 3._o prevail_v against_o it_o so_o far_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n to_o sin_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n his_o heart_n can_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o monstrous_a incongruity_n gen._n 39.9_o how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o great_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o for_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o act_n 4.20_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a can_v and_o a_o moral_n can_v the_o natural_a can_v be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n the_o moral_n can_v be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n the_o new_a life_n breed_v such_o a_o aversion_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o sin_n such_o constant_a rebuke_n and_o dislike_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o a_o right_a posture_n till_o he_o do_v look_v upon_o sin_n not_o only_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n but_o his_o nature_n they_o have_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o themselves_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v 3._o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o to_o recover_v our_o love_n to_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n come_v to_o we_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o redemption_n now_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o to_o we_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o purchase_v for_o we_o and_o offer_v to_o we_o we_o have_v the_o full_a expression_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o kindle_v love_n in_o we_o to_o god_n again_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n and_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n now_o the_o spirit_n attend_v this_o dispensation_n sure_o his_o great_a work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o gal._n 4.6_o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n we_o may_v love_v he_o again_o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o therefore_o nothing_o do_v stir_v we_o up_o against_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n shall_v sin_n live_v which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n shall_v i_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o which_o be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o holy_a spirit_n cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v live_v to_o myself_o who_o be_o so_o many_o way_n oblge_v to_o god_n displease_v my_o father_n to_o gratify_v the_o flesh_n alas_o how_o many_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o who_o be_v no_o way_n move_v into_o a_o indignation_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n call_v to_o mind_n by_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o we_o that_o work_v so_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o melt_v the_o heart_n make_v we_o a_o shame_v of_o our_o unkindness_n to_o god_n and_o stir_v up_o a_o hatred_n against_o sin_n 6._o after_o conversion_n and_o the_o spirit_n become_v a_o spirit_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n to_o we_o after_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o weaken_v sin_n still_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n partly_o because_o habitual_a grace_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n be_v necessary_a to_o continue_v we_o so_o for_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v good_a independent_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o prime_n good_a all_o thing_n depend_v in_o esse_fw-la conservare_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la on_o he_o that_o make_v they_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o if_o god_n suspend_v his_o influence_n natural_a agent_n can_v work_v as_o the_o fire_n can_v burn_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o child_n much_o less_o voluntary_a and_o if_o there_o be_v this_o dependence_n in_o natural_a thing_n much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o will_n and_o deed_n be_v from_o god_n first_o principle_n of_o operation_n and_o final_a accomplishment_n partly_o because_o in_o the_o very_a heart_n there_o be_v great_a opposition_n against_o it_o there_o be_v flesh_n still_o the_o war_a law_n rom._n 7.23_o gratia_fw-la non_fw-la totaliter_fw-la satiat_fw-la the_o cure_n be_v not_o total_a as_o yet_o but_o partial_a therefore_o they_o need_v the_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v they_o partly_o as_o it_o meet_v with_o much_o opposition_n within_o so_o it_o be_v expose_v to_o temptation_n without_o satan_n watch_v all_o advantage_n against_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v strange_o delude_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n when_o temptation_n assault_v we_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v seasonable_a relief_n how_o soon_o be_v we_o overtake_v or_o overbear_v adam_n have_v habitual_a grace_n but_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n a_o city_n besiege_v unless_o it_o be_v relieve_v compound_v and_o yield_v so_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v stand_v out_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o trial_n eph._n 3.16_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o concurrence_n and_o co-operation_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n with_o we_o 2._o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o of_o the_o spirit_n work_v we_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n 1._o from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o heal_v a_o sinner_n lie_v in_o a_o state_n of_o defection_n from_o god_n one_o that_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n averse_a from_o god_n yea_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a weak_a and_o dead_a to_o all_o spiritual_a good_a and_o how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o renew_v and_o convert_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o sound_a part_n leave_v in_o we_o to_o mend_v the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v reason_n leave_v and_o some_o confuse_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o the_o very_a apprehension_n be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a and_o we_o often_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o put_v good_a for_o evil_n isa._n 5.20_o however_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o and_o leave_v the_o other_o that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n we_o may_v have_v some_o loose_a desire_n of_o
compare_v their_o estate_n with_o damn_a reprobate_n but_o he_o have_v do_v better_o for_o they_o have_v after_o a_o short_a time_n of_o trial_n and_o service_n here_o appoint_v endless_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o they_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o now_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o family_n then_o into_o his_o bosom_n 2._o use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o put_v ourselves_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v imply_v in_o our_o baptism_n matth._n 28.19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holyghost_n by_o our_o express_a consent_n we_o take_v god_n for_o our_o lord_n and_o portion_n and_o christ_n for_o our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o our_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o press_v we_o to_o it_o first_o from_o his_o excellency_n he_o can_v deceive_v we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o can_v engage_v we_o in_o evil_a because_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n from_o his_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a psa._n 25.9_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n the_o poor_a sinner_n that_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o wander_a that_o be_v true_o humble_a for_o his_o fail_n and_o wander_n and_o come_v to_o he_o for_o pardon_n and_o grace_n second_o from_o our_o necessity_n our_o heedless_a headlong_a spirit_n will_v soon_o transport_v we_o to_o some_o inconveniency_n pro._n 3.5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o on_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n it_o be_v the_o great_a judgement_n to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n counsel_n three_o from_o the_o effect_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n which_o follow_v his_o guidance_n jer._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o on_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v for_o the_o good_a old_a path_n where_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v there_o in_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o psa._n 143.10_o teach_v i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n thy_o spirit_n be_v good_a lead_v i_o into_o the_o land_n of_o uprightness_n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v answer_v 1._o continual_o desire_v his_o assistance_n and_o powerful_a conduct_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n 1_o king_n 3.9.10_o give_v therefore_o thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n 2._o let_v we_o cooperate_v with_o his_o motion_n mortify_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n avoid_v all_o those_o thing_n he_o dissuade_v we_o from_o you_o grieve_v he_o when_o you_o disturb_v his_o comfort_a work_n or_o disobey_v his_o sanctify_a motion_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n do_v not_o break_v through_o when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o or_o refuse_v or_o draw_v back_o when_o he_o will_v impel_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o forsake_v you_o unless_o you_o forsake_v he_o first_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v obey_v before_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o holy_a inclination_n smother_v and_o we_o yield_v easy_o to_o the_o request_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v deaf_a to_o his_o motion_n 3._o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n through_o frailty_n and_o leave_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o ever_o be_v more_o wary_a afterward_o psa._n 51.6_o in_o the_o inward_a part_n shall_v thou_o make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n we_o catch_v many_o a_o fall_n when_o we_o leave_v our_o guide_n as_o the_o child_n when_o without_o his_o nurse_n he_o will_v take_v to_o his_o own_o foot_n 3._o use_v be_v trial_n for_o it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o by_o who_o counsel_n be_v you_o guide_v some_o follow_v their_o own_o spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o carnal_a affection_n lead_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o our_o conversation_n will_v declare_v that_o which_o be_v prevalent_a principiata_n respondent_fw-la suis_fw-la principiis_fw-la the_o constant_a effect_n declare_v the_o prevail_a principle_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n lead_v be_v a_o heavenly_a life_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o the_o flesh_n lead_v we_o to_o those_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o flesh-pleasing_a vanity_n vain_a perish_a delight_n only_o grateful_a to_o sense_n 2._o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n eph._n 4.24_o and_o that_o you_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 3._o to_o spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 8.5_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a to_o excel_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n 4._o to_o all_o duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_n gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n sermon_n xxii_o rome_n viii_o 15_o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o deny_v the_o new_a covenant_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n but_o adoption_n it_o be_v propound_v 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o negative_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o condemnation_n which_o the_o legal_a covenant_n wrought_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o they_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o their_o father_n love_n or_o of_o god_n admit_v they_o into_o his_o family_n and_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o obedience_n by_o noble_a motive_n suitable_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o be_v under_o for_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v in_o which_o word_n observe_v 1._o the_o state_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law-covenant_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o bondage_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n during_o that_o dispensation_n it_o make_v man_n sensible_a of_o their_o bondage_n you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o imply_v that_o during_o that_o dispensation_n they_o have_v it_o 3._o the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a fear_n filial_a and_o servile_a childlike_a and_o slavish_a the_o one_o be_v
often_o quench_v the_o vigour_n and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o show_v forth_o too_o much_o of_o adam_n and_o too_o little_a of_o jesus_n and_o so_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v carry_v on_o dark_o and_o in_o a_o riddle_n jam._n 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o certain_o if_o our_o privilege_n be_v hide_v yet_o our_o grace_n shall_v appear_v in_o their_o fruit_n and_o effect_n little_o of_o our_o happiness_n will_v be_v see_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v apparent_a and_o visible_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o wherefore_o also_o we_o pray_v always_o for_o you_o that_o our_o god_n will_v count_v you_o worthy_a of_o this_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o you_o and_o you_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n if_o your_o condition_n be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o affliction_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v obscure_v and_o darken_v by_o sin_n a_o perpetual_a tenor_n of_o happiness_n we_o can_v expect_v in_o a_o changeable_a world_n yet_o by_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n we_o shall_v plain_o distinguish_v ourselves_o from_o those_o that_o will_v perish_v in_o the_o common_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n of_o mankind_n but_o alas_o god_n child_n be_v not_o so_o cautious_a but_o that_o they_o border_n too_o near_o the_o world_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o broad_a difference_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o yet_o too_o much_o of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n remain_v with_o we_o and_o be_v bewray_v by_o we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 3._o hide_a as_o to_o their_o privilege_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o estate_n many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v mean_a and_o low_a and_o indigent_a oppress_v by_o the_o world_n harrass_v with_o sundry_a calamity_n and_o affliction_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a father_n now_o we_o be_v stain_v with_o sin_n blacken_v with_o suffering_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o great_a dignity_n and_o prerogative_n there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o earth_n and_o heaven_n our_o filiation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v another_o thing_n to_o what_o it_o be_v in_o this_o world_n for_o than_o their_o glory_n shall_v be_v manifest_a col._n 3.4_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n for_o the_o present_a our_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o future_a 1._o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n as_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o great_a revenue_n and_o pomp_n of_o live_v but_o a_o plentiful_a participation_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n their_o comfort_n be_v spiritual_a know_v by_o feeling_n rather_o than_o by_o report_n phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n rev._n 2.17_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o god_n child_n be_v not_o utter_o abandon_v and_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o protection_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n to_o the_o world_n that_o must_v have_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o view_n of_o sense_n psal._n 31.20_o thou_o shall_v hide_v they_o in_o the_o seâ—ret_a of_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n and_o psal._n 91.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a job_n 29.4_o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o youth_n when_o the_o secret_a of_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o tabernacle_n god_n keep_v they_o and_o maintain_v they_o no_o body_n know_v how_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a and_o invisible_a blessing_n go_v along_o with_o they_o as_o other_o be_v blast_v by_o a_o invisible_a â—urse_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v future_a the_o time_n of_o our_o perfection_n and_o blessedness_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a judge_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o world_n imagine_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n but_o look_v all_o to_o the_o present_a for_o the_o present_a they_o find_v the_o saint_n miserable_a and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a the_o world_n take_v they_o for_o lose_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o be_v worse_o use_v by_o other_o man_n have_v little_a advantage_n by_o christ_n now_o their_o sonship_n entitle_v they_o to_o a_o miserable_a portion_n in_o the_o world_n estimation_n who_o know_v not_o consider_v not_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o from_o who_o they_o be_v hide_v not_o from_o god_n who_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o not_o from_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o they_o and_o have_v their_o name_n grave_v upon_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o be_v mindful_a of_o they_o upon_o every_o turn_n john_n 10.14_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o christ_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n their_o individual_a person_n who_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v suitable_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o good_a angel_n for_o they_o be_v their_o charge_n heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 24.31_o from_o who_o then_o be_v they_o hide_v 1._o from_o the_o world_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o as_o they_o know_v he_o not_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n as_o colour_n from_o a_o blind_a man_n they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v judge_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o as_o a_o beast_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v a_o life_n above_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v out_o of_o their_o sphere_n for_o they_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n they_o censure_v this_o estate_n perverse_o and_o so_o malign_v and_o oppose_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 5._o they_o think_v it_o strange_a you_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speaking_z evil_a of_o you_o who_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_n the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v unwilling_a any_o shall_v put_v a_o disgrace_n upon_o their_o fleshly_a course_n of_o life_n therefore_o if_o they_o can_v draw_v other_o into_o a_o fellowship_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o labour_v to_o blacken_v they_o with_o censure_n or_o root_v they_o out_o with_o furious_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n but_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n shall_v be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o we_o let_v we_o rather_o pity_v their_o ignorance_n than_o be_v trouble_v at_o their_o malice_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o hope_n lie_v elsewhere_o 2._o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o ourselves_o what_o with_o corruption_n within_o and_o temptation_n without_o we_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o his_o child_n our_o condition_n be_v so_o unsuitable_a and_o our_o conversation_n so_o much_o beneath_o our_o right_n and_o privilege_n so_o that_o it_o need_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o spirit_n
and_o they_o in_o this_o life_n the_o body_n have_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o meat_n its_o self_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eat_n or_o desire_v of_o meat_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o partly_o because_o if_o these_o shall_v be_v restore_v there_o must_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o they_o which_o be_v only_o promise_v to_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v restrain_v it_o to_o mankind_n who_o have_v reasonable_a soul_n live_v to_o god_n while_o their_o body_n be_v not_o â—otting_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o eccl._n 3.21_o that_o be_v perish_v with_o their_o body_n which_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n 4._o all_o artificial_a work_n do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n as_o city_n castle_n house_n garden_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v burn_v up_o and_o be_v extant_a no_o more_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v useful_a during_o the_o earthly_a life_n yet_o than_o they_o be_v all_o consume_v as_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n which_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o that_o be_v which_o man_n have_v make_v and_o build_v thereupon_o which_o shall_v turn_v our_o heart_n from_o our_o affect_v those_o thing_n or_o fix_v upon_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v pass_v away_o while_o we_o neglect_v god_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pass_v not_o 2._o that_o which_o shall_v be_v restore_v be_v the_o fabric_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o need_v no_o purify_n fire_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o but_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o dissolution_n be_v call_v a_o world_n to_o come_v often_o now_o world_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o earth_n mean_v by_o heaven_n the_o airy_a and_o starry_a heaven_n and_o by_o earth_n dry_a land_n and_o water_n well_o then_o heaven_n and_o earth_n sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o undergo_v the_o purge_a fire_n at_o the_o dissolution_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o gold_n that_o have_v be_v melt_v and_o refine_v in_o the_o fire_n if_o you_o ask_v for_o what_o use_n we_o must_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o event_n the_o scripture_n in_o the_o general_n 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o expect_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n wherein_o righteous_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o firm_a place_n and_o always_o dwell_v therein_o and_o exercise_v righteousness_n whereas_o this_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a man_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o hell_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v about_o the_o use_n of_o this_o low_a world_n 1._o what_o if_o god_n restore_v it_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n a_o object_n wherein_o by_o the_o great_a beauty_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o just_a shall_v see_v god_n by_o reflection_n 2._o what_o if_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o delight_n and_o gratitude_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o glory_n and_o brightness_n put_v upon_o they_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o their_o own_o glorious_a estate_n god_n will_v make_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o heir_n and_o the_o inheritance_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o servant_n the_o habitation_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n as_o the_o church_n be_v alter_v so_o must_v her_o dwell_n there_o shall_v he_o nothing_o in_o nature_n displease_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n child_n but_o all_o delightful_a to_o all_o eternity_n 3._o what_o if_o to_o be_v a_o trophy_n of_o the_o final_a abolition_n of_o death_n the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o world_n be_v now_o a_o monument_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o our_o redemption_n that_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o both_o in_o we_o and_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o if_o to_o complete_a the_o first_o grant_n of_o dominion_n to_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n this_o grant_n must_v sometime_o or_o other_o take_v place_n psal._n 8.6_o thou_o make_v he_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v not_o do_v here_o therefore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.5_o for_o unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o world_n to_o come_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n after_o the_o resurrection_n now_o we_o have_v the_o right_n than_o the_o possession_n a_o eternal_a kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v dominion_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 22.5_o and_o of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n rev._n 21.7_o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n which_o bear_v some_o sense_n use_v it_o show_v we_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o hope_n there_o be_v hope_n that_o the_o creature_n at_o length_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o a_o state_n agree_v with_o the_o future_a glory_n of_o god_n child_n therefore_o much_o more_o be_v their_o deliverance_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o if_o these_o dumb_a insensible_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o they_o have_v now_o will_v not_o god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o recompense_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o appear_v hence_o what_o excellency_n of_o glory_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n since_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v refine_v and_o restore_v for_o their_o sake_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o state_n require_v the_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v before_o it_o can_v suit_n with_o it_o 3._o it_o show_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o enter_v into_o our_o hope_n as_o the_o creature_n must_v be_v free_v from_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n before_o it_o can_v partake_v with_o god_n child_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o their_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o must_v we_o be_v change_v before_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o how_o change_v first_o by_o grace_n second_o by_o death_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v change_v by_o grace_n and_o free_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n eph._n 5.5_o for_o this_o we_o know_v that_o no_o whoremonger_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o covetous_a man_n who_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v any_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n common_a knowledge_n will_v easy_o show_v we_o that_o those_o that_o impenitent_o persist_v in_o gross_a sin_n be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o right_n unto_o and_o never_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o bless_a estate_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n gal._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mixture_n of_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nay_o we_o may_v go_v further_o not_o only_o exclude_v they_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n but_o every_o unregenerate_a person_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 5_o the_o vers_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n be_v he_o to_o appearance_n better_o or_o worse_o be_v unmeet_a for_o glory_n and_o there_o must_v be_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o he_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o he_o can_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o a_o epicure_n or_o drunkard_n or_o whoremonger_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o paint_a pharisee_n as_o long_o as_o his_o heart_n be_v corrupt_a and_o unrenewed_a have_v no_o right_a and_o never_o shall_v have_v possession_n he_o must_v be_v change_v from_o a_o state_n of_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v must_v be_v restore_v in_o he_o 2._o change_v by_o death_n the_o saint_n be_v mortal_a must_v be_v change_v before_o they_o can_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n all_o that_o we_o derive_v from_o old_a adam_n must_v be_v lay_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o grave_a 1_o cor._n 15.50_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n these_o earthly_a frail_a body_n
they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o save_v we_o exod._n 10.17_o entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o this_o death_n only_o so_o that_o all_o come_v from_o mere_a self-love_n partly_o because_o those_o relent_n which_o they_o have_v for_o sin_n go_v not_o deep_a enough_o to_o divorce_v their_o heart_n from_o it_o psa._n 78.36_o 37._o nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n even_o then_o when_o they_o seek_v god_n right_o early_o and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v some_o slight_a effect_n upon_o they_o reduce_v they_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o good_a behaviour_n and_o temper_n for_o a_o while_n but_o all_o this_o while_n they_o be_v but_o like_o ice_n in_o yield_a weather_n thaw_v above_o and_o hard_o at_o bottom_n partly_o because_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dictate_v of_o conscience_n awaken_v for_o the_o time_n not_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n second_v with_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o obtain_v what_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o prov._n 13.4_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v desire_n that_o quicken_v to_o diligence_n but_o what_o prayer_n then_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n 1._o when_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o object_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v and_o look_v like_o worship_n relate_v to_o god_n when_o it_o have_v the_o stamp_n of_o his_o nature_n upon_o it_o we_o apprehend_v in_o god_n two_o sort_n of_o attribute_n some_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n some_o to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n now_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n in_o our_o humility_n and_o reverence_n both_o prompt_v we_o to_o serious_a worship_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o the_o work_n of_o our_o natural_a faculty_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n but_o of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n may_v frame_v and_o utter_v a_o prayer_n which_o his_o heart_n dislike_v 3._o whatever_o prayer_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v_o 27._o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o use_n be_v to_o exhhort_v you_o to_o get_v this_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 1._o beg_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 2._o beg_v it_o as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n as_o one_o that_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v a_o dutiful_a and_o obediential_a acceptance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o our_o alone_a remedy_n so_o do_v paul_n pray_v for_o it_o eph._n 1.17_o 18._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n so_o do_v god_n offer_v it_o 3._o obey_v the_o spirit_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o he_o will_v help_v you_o in_o prayer_n rom._n 8.14_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o imply_v that_o he_o not_o only_o direct_v but_o we_o follow_v his_o direction_n therefore_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o obey_v his_o motion_n when_o he_o will_v restrain_v you_o from_o sin_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n moriifie_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v when_o he_o invit_v and_o lead_v you_o into_o communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o obey_v he_o speedy_o for_o delay_n be_v a_o plausible_a denial_n thorough_o do_v all_o that_o he_o require_v of_o you_o constant_o not_o sometime_o only_o when_o general_o you_o neglect_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o you_o in_o prayer_n when_o you_o neglect_v his_o other_o motion_n there_o be_v a_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o resist_v the_o spirit_n act_n 7.51_o you_o stiffnecked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v a_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o pride_n thy_o self_n with_o the_o assistance_n he_o give_v psal._n 91.15_o he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o and_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o simon_n magus_n will_v fain_o have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n act_n 8.19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sermon_n xxxvi_o rome_n viii_o 27_o and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a privilege_n be_v amplify_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assistance_n we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n now_o acceptance_n those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n and_o success_n for_o they_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o accept_v by_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o be_v confuse_v and_o unintelligible_a groan_n or_o hasty_a sigh_n that_o die_v away_o and_o be_v go_v like_o a_o puff_n of_o wind_n the_o privilege_n be_v not_o so_o much_o no_o they_o be_v of_o great_a regard_n than_o so_o they_o be_v observe_v and_o reward_v by_o god_n and_o he_o that_o search_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o a_o property_n of_o god_n mention_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n 2._o a_o inference_n thence_o or_o a_o application_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o a_o reason_n why_o those_o groan_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o accept_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n god_n need_v no_o search_n but_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o simple_a intuition_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o inquire_v and_o search_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v know_v more_o accurate_o and_o exact_o and_o so_o it_o set_v forth_o the_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o god_n doct._n they_o that_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n have_v need_n have_v their_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v omniscient_a and_o in_o particular_a do_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o will_v worship_v before_o the_o lord_n must_v sound_o believe_v and_o serious_o consider_v this_o 1._o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o view_n of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n often_o inculcate_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o god_n to_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n 1_o sam_n 16.7_o when_o eliab_n jess_n elder_a son_n be_v bring_v before_o samuel_n sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v look_v not_o on_o his_o countenance_n nor_o on_o the_o height_n of_o his_o stature_n for_o i_o have_v refuse_v he_o the_o lord_n see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v
on_o the_o heart_n man_n see_v thing_n slight_o and_o superficial_o and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o show_n and_o outside_n for_o his_o sight_n can_v pierce_v no_o deep_o but_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o know_v who_o be_v and_o will_v continue_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n a_o man_n can_v sincere_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o do_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n even_o our_o very_a thought_n yea_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o set_v on_o man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v so_o prov._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o more_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o compare_v two_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n god_n know_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o sheol_n the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a though_o they_o be_v unknown_a or_o forget_v by_o the_o most_o of_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o number_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o the_o bless_a but_o god_n keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o he_o know_v where_o their_o soul_n be_v and_o their_o body_n also_o what_o be_v become_v of_o their_o dust_n and_o how_o to_o restore_v to_o every_o one_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o as_o he_o know_v who_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o alive_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o till_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o word_n or_o action_n who_o can_v know_v our_o thought_n what_o more_o swift_a and_o sudden_a what_o more_o various_a what_o more_o hide_a than_o our_o thought_n yet_o he_o know_v they_o not_o by_o guess_n or_o interpretation_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspection_n he_o see_v they_o before_o they_o be_v manifest_v by_o any_o overt-act_n he_o know_v with_o what_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o who_o name_n we_o act_v and_o upon_o what_o principle_n and_o end_n again_o jer._n 17.9_o 10._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o his_o do_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o other_o and_o very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o be_v discover_v by_o ourselves_o there_o be_v so_o many_o slight_n and_o shift_n and_o circuit_n and_o turn_n to_o conceal_v and_o colour_v our_o action_n but_o there_o be_v no_o beguile_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o discover_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n and_o inward_a intention_n and_o will_v according_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o argue_v this_o point_n 1._o from_o the_o immensity_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n god_n be_v in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o beyond_o all_o no_o where_o include_v no_o where_o exclude_v and_o so_o his_o omnipresence_n do_v establish_v the_o belief_n of_o his_o omnisciency_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v any_o hide_v himself_o where_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o god_n be_v every_o where_o here_o where_o you_o be_v near_o and_o more_o intrinsic_a to_o we_o than_o our_o very_a soul_n therefore_o all_o we_o think_v speak_v or_o do_v be_v better_a know_v to_o he_o than_o it_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o do_v all_o as_o in_o his_o sight_n speak_v all_o as_o in_o his_o hear_n think_v all_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n that_o which_o can_v be_v absent_a be_v not_o god_n you_o may_v be_v far_o from_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o you_o 2._o from_o creation_n he_o have_v make_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o know_v our_o heart_n psal._n 94.9_o 10._o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v no_o he_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v sure_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o observe_v what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o argument_n be_v urge_v psal._n 139.13_o thou_o have_v possess_v my_o reins_o for_o thou_o have_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o again_o psal._n 33.15_o he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n he_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wisdom_n to_o give_v you_o the_o power_n to_o think_v know_v the_o act_n if_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o himself_o have_v it_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o who_o have_v create_v power_n as_o he_o have_v create_v all_o alike_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o several_o one_o by_o one_o and_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o their_o very_a heart_n 3._o from_o god_n government_n which_o be_v twofold_a first_o powerful_a by_o his_o effectual_a providence_n as_o he_o govern_v all_o creature_n second_o moral_a by_o his_o law_n as_o he_o govern_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n both_o infer_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o his_o effectual_a providence_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o our_o action_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17.28_o all_o thing_n move_v as_o he_o move_v they_o in_o their_o natural_a agency_n the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o actual_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o his_o wisdom_n guide_v his_o will_n intend_v his_o power_n move_v and_o dispose_v all_o this_o be_v urge_v psal._n 139.10_o his_o hand_n lead_v we_o his_o right_a hand_n hold_v we_o up_o wherever_o we_o go_v that_o be_v we_o be_v still_o support_v by_o his_o providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o do_v god_n support_v a_o creature_n who_o he_o know_v not_o in_o a_o action_n he_o understand_v not_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o thy_o thought_n word_n and_o way_n 2._o his_o moral_a government_n he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n whether_o it_o be_v keep_v or_o break_v and_o therefore_o since_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o he_o do_v perfect_o understand_v they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v clear_o and_o full_o know_v to_o god_n both_o as_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o action_n or_o else_o he_o be_v uncapable_a to_o judge_v we_o this_o be_v often_o urge_v psal._n 94.10_o he_o that_o chastise_v the_o nation_n shall_v not_o he_o correct_v he_o that_o teach_v man_n knowledge_n shall_v not_o he_o know_v he_o that_o give_v law_n to_o man_n demand_v exact_a obedience_n to_o these_o precept_n and_o will_v chastise_v and_o punish_v man_n disobedience_n so_o heb._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n 2._o that_o they_o that_o will_v worship_v god_n aright_o have_v need_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o this_o 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n in_o general_n which_o be_v a_o converse_n with_o god_n or_o a_o set_n ourselves_o immediate_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o solemn_a duty_n we_o come_v to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o in_o prayer_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o and_o every_o where_o with_o god_n we_o profess_v to_o be_v with_o he_o when_o we_o come_v to_o worship_n to_o turn_v back_o upon_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n prayer_n be_v the_o most_o familiar_a converse_v with_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n call_v therefore_o a_o visit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o he_o a_o drawing_z nigh_o to_o he_o a_o call_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o cite_v place_n now_o none_o of_o
groan_n which_o the_o spirit_n excit_v in_o his_o own_o child_n he_o know_v what_o come_v from_o the_o natural_a what_o from_o the_o carnal_a what_o from_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o what_o principle_n these_o motion_n belong_v for_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n prov._n 16.2_o that_o be_v he_o do_v so_o exact_o know_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o balance_n what_o principle_n motive_n and_o aim_n we_o be_v act_v by_o and_o observe_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n but_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o petitioner_n whether_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v christian_a and_o gospel-like_a humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a or_o else_o it_o have_v a_o carnal_a bias_n upon_o it_o 2._o he_o know_v by_o way_n of_o approbation_n that_o he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o word_n of_o knowledge_n imply_v allowance_n respect_n approbation_n as_o psal._n 1.6_o god_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v approve_v favour_v prosper_v as_o the_o opposite_a clause_n manifest_v as_o christ_n not_o know_v the_o wicked_a imply_v their_o rejection_n matth._n 7.23_o so_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v regard_n and_o accept_v of_o what_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n the_o groan_n of_o believer_n be_v more_o than_o the_o pompous_a petition_n of_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v not_o luscious_a eloquence_n which_o god_n regard_v but_o serious_a devotion_n if_o there_o be_v holy_a breathe_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o if_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o senseless_a without_o a_o due_a feel_n of_o your_o necessity_n and_o want_n nor_o heartless_a without_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n will_v accept_v you_o 3._o why_o this_o be_v such_o a_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n knowledge_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n between_o the_o moan_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o because_o sometime_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o prayer_n but_o join_v with_o other_o you_o make_v it_o your_o prayer_n if_o you_o accompany_v it_o with_o your_o sigh_n and_o groan_n it_o be_v not_o the_o speaker_n only_o but_o all_o that_o consent_n by_o the_o serious_a motion_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o gift_a pray_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o private_a person_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o unlearned_a be_v to_o say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o and_o then_o be_v his_o prayer_n as_o much_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v their_o hearty_a amen_o be_v signaculum_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o votum_fw-la desiderii_fw-la a_o hearty_a assent_n to_o the_o prayer_n or_o a_o hearty_a expression_n of_o their_o earnest_a desire_n 2._o sometime_o they_o can_v speak_v and_o put_v their_o desire_n into_o a_o language_n as_o oppress_v with_o trouble_n god_n know_v the_o secret_a groan_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o you_o can_v give_v they_o the_o vent_n of_o expression_n psal._n 38.9_o lord_n all_o my_o desire_n be_v before_o thou_o my_o groan_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o we_o can_v put_v our_o desire_n into_o distinct_a thought_n and_o word_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o formal_a speech_n before_o god_n for_o he_o can_v interpret_v the_o most_o secret_a motion_n of_o our_o heart_n exod._n 2.24_o god_n hear_v their_o groan_n and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n psal._n 12.5_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a now_o will_v i_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 6.8_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n such_o sigh_n groan_n tear_n have_v a_o intelligable_a language_n in_o heaven_n 3._o sometime_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v for_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o evil_a time_n when_o the_o prudent_a will_v keep_v silence_n amos_n 5.13_o and_o another_o prophet_n speak_v when_o a_o man_n can_v trust_v in_o a_o friend_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o door_n of_o his_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bosom_n mich._n 7.5_o when_o they_o dare_v not_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o they_o can_v mend_v scarce_o dare_v peep_v or_o mutter_v or_o bemoan_v themselves_o or_o plead_v with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o guard_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o then_o god_n know_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o smother_v grief_n and_o conceal_v complaint_n 4._o sometime_o they_o be_v slander_v when_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o scoff_a atheist_n or_o carnal_a world_n who_o know_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o holy_a motion_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o devote_v to_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o best_a strain_n of_o devotion_n be_v mock_v at_o and_o all_o that_o suit_v not_o with_o their_o carnal_a way_n be_v count_v folly_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o and_o verse_n 14._o on_o their_o part_n the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o believer_n pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o scoff_v at_o it_o as_o those_o act_n 2.13_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n some_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n so_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o god_n more_o than_o ordinary_a appear_v in_o they_o they_o deride_v it_o they_o be_v not_o skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v earnest_a festus_n think_v paul_n mad_a and_o beside_o himself_o acts._n 26.24_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o can_v judge_v aright_o of_o his_o way_n and_o motion_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n will_v put_v another_o kind_n of_o construction_n upon_o the_o spirit_n work_v than_o the_o world_n do_v they_o call_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n but_o god_n can_v distinguish_v they_o be_v incompetent_a judge_n have_v no_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o these_o thing_n many_o thing_n suit_v not_o with_o the_o corrupt_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o that_o which_o be_v slander_v in_o the_o world_n be_v own_v by_o god_n and_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v contradict_v and_o scoff_v at_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v sweet_a and_o real_a communion_n with_o he_o though_o the_o world_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n yet_o god_n know_v and_o ow_v it_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v 5._o sometime_o they_o themselves_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o interpret_v their_o duty_n and_o judge_v what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n but_o yet_o god_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a fashion_n they_o can_v the_o lord_n grant_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n psal._n 66.19_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n we_o find_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o reject_v by_o god_n he_o have_v some_o doubt_n for_o it_o as_o appear_z in_o the_o verse_n before_o and_o after_o and_o so_o take_v it_o as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o sincerity_n god_n who_o can_v patronize_v any_o sin_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o approbation_n 6._o the_o saint_n that_o be_v little_o satisfy_v in_o their_o work_n plead_v their_o desire_n nehem._n 1.11_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v now_o thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o thy_o servant_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n and_o isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n will_v i_o seek_v thou_o right_n early_a 7._o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o better_o satisfy_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o god_n will_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n we_o ask_v natural_a conveniency_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n god_n will_v not_o always_o give_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v promote_v he_o know_v whether_o the_o mean_n will_v prove_v a_o mercy_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o the_o end_n be_v promote_v by_o these_o mean_n or_o other_o now_o they_o desire_v the_o spirit_n may_v be_v hear_v not_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n will_v have_v the_o promise_v fulfil_v and_o pitch_v on_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o oh_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v before_o thou_o but_o god_n intend_v a_o better_a way_n by_o isaac_n if_o he_o give_v we_o our_o will_n it_o be_v in_o anger_n that_o be_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n answer_n be_v
the_o mean_v you_o will_v have_v use_v in_o a_o just_a measure_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n fast_v be_v prescribe_v in_o measure_n and_o blood-letting_n in_o measure_n the_o potion_n neither_o too_o bitter_a nor_o too_o strong_a nor_o in_o too_o great_a quantity_n you_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v make_v too_o well_o or_o too_o healthy_a or_o too_o strong_a this_o be_v your_o end_n a_o man_n that_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o scholar_n life_n his_o end_n be_v learning_n he_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v too_o learned_a yet_o too_o much_o read_v be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o dull_v the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o great_a largeness_n about_o the_o end_n than_o about_o the_o mean_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o so_o the_o last_o end_n therefore_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o mind_n surely_n not_o a_o cold_a but_o a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n be_v due_a to_o he_o 4._o because_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n with_o such_o a_o love_n as_o he_o love_v the_o mean_a saint_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v he_o cold_o and_o faint_o who_o have_v love_v we_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o love_n which_o he_o show_v we_o in_o creation_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o be_v he_o make_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n with_o body_n so_o exact_o contrive_v and_o soul_n endow_v with_o such_o excellent_a faculty_n but_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o wonder_n of_o his_o love_n in_o our_o redemption_n that_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o i_o urge_v this_o i_o press_v this_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o purpose_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n so_o much_o above_o the_o conception_n or_o think_v of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o his_o son_n come_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o die_v for_o we_o now_o as_o one_o fire_n kindle_v another_o so_o shall_v this_o love_n beget_v a_o like_a love_n in_o we_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o 4._o i_o need_v scarce_o add_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o superlative_a love_n that_o god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n above_o the_o creature_n above_o ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v respect_v as_o a_o inferior_a good_a nor_o mere_o as_o equal_v unto_o any_o but_o above_o all_o or_o else_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o love_n he_o we_o can_v love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v for_o so_o god_n only_o love_v himself_o we_o can_v love_v he_o so_o much_o as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n love_v he_o for_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a we_o do_v not_o love_v he_o as_o some_o eminent_a saint_n in_o flesh_n because_o we_o it_o may_v be_v be_v novice_n or_o because_o of_o our_o negligence_n but_o we_o must_v love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v we_o must_v love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o all_o in_o and_o for_o god_n or_o else_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o some_o have_v a_o partial_a half-love_n to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o other_o thing_n then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o the_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o faithful_a to_o christ._n 2._o why_o be_v this_o make_v the_o evidence_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o privilege_n why_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rather_o than_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o especial_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o child_n will_v love_v their_o father_n what_o more_o natural_a what_o more_o kind_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n a_o heart_n incline_v to_o god_n can_v keep_v away_o from_o he_o 2._o of_o child_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n be_v the_o only_a gospel_n christian_n be_v deep_o possess_v with_o that_o love_n which_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o now_o we_o see_v great_a reason_n of_o love_a god_n and_o be_v teach_v a_o more_o perfect_a way_n of_o love_a god_n we_o know_v god_n more_o and_o feel_v more_o and_o taste_v more_o of_o his_o love_n luke_n 7.47_o wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v little_a 3._o this_o gospel_n estate_n we_o enter_v into_o by_o faith_n now_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o believe_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o give_v we_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n a_o hearsay-knowledge_n but_o a_o taste_n that_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a whatever_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n faith_n apprehend_v and_o feel_v beget_v love_n again_o gal._n 5.6_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_v be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o keep_v in_o this_o holy_a fire_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v god_n 4._o this_o faith_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n which_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o who_o be_v so_o unworthy_a 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o pass_v by_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o who_o be_v all_o as_o good_a as_o we_o and_o we_o as_o deep_a in_o the_o common_a pollution_n as_o they_o and_o in_o outward_a respect_n be_v far_o better_o and_o more_o considerable_a great_a wise_a and_o learned_a 1_o cor._n 1.26_o you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_z that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o call_v we_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o blessedness_n 1._o pet._n 3.9_o know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n 1_o thes._n 2.12_o that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o our_o will_n nor_o our_o worth_n that_o move_v he_o but_o his_o own_o love_n now_o this_o love_n call_v foâ—_n love_v again_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o but_o yet_o we_o shall_v love_v as_o we_o can_v love_v to_o our_o utmost_a that_o which_o be_v begin_v in_o love_n on_o god_n part_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o love_n on_o we_o 5._o this_o effectual_a call_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o save_v we_o by_o christ._n vocation_n be_v actual_a election_n the_o first_o eruption_n and_o break_v out_o of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n for_o as_o god_n distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o who_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n before_o time_n so_o he_o actual_o call_v we_o out_o from_o other_o in_o time_n to_o be_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o therefore_o vocation_n be_v call_v election_n john_n 15.19_o now_o in_o god_n free_a election_n we_o have_v the_o clear_a view_n of_o his_o love_n and_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v more_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n this_o be_v ancient_a love_n before_o we_o or_o the_o world_n have_v a_o be_v it_o be_v the_o design_n god_n travel_v with_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v love_n purpose_v and_o design_v his_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o chance_n but_o fore-layed_n and_o fore-ordained_n if_o one_o do_v we_o a_o kindness_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n and_o when_o opportunity_n do_v fair_o invite_v he_o he_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o study_v to_o do_v we_o good_a it_o be_v more_o
we_o be_v it_o a_o good_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o grace_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o congruous_o so_o that_o it_o find_v we_o fit_o prepare_v certain_o season_n shall_v not_o be_v over-slipped_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o conversion_n that_o some_o believe_v other_o not_o because_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a to_o find_v they_o in_o a_o disposition_n of_o mind_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n we_o see_v that_o many_o that_o come_v with_o a_o ill_a disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o soul_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o god_n take_v they_o by_o the_o heart_n people_n shall_v bring_v a_o prepare_a mind_n free_a from_o distraction_n and_o prejudices_fw-la but_o that_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n but_o the_o success_n be_v from_o god_n who_o will_v take_v his_o own_o time_n christian_n when_o they_o think_v themselves_o best_o prepare_v find_v not_o that_o efficacy_n in_o the_o word_n they_o can_v desire_v 2._o all_o good_a be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o jer._n 24.7_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o it_o be_v his_o grace_n make_v the_o difference_n matth._n 13.11_o it_o be_v give_v you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n the_o advantage_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o better_a temper_n better_a ministry_n somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o that_o act_v 14.1_o they_o so_o speak_v that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o jew_n and_o greek_n believe_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n external_a providence_n one_o way_n of_o preach_v may_v be_v more_o apt_a to_o convert_v soul_n than_o another_o a_o dart_n head_v and_o feather_a and_o send_v out_o of_o a_o strong_a bow_n will_v pierce_v deep_o than_o fall_v of_o its_o own_o weight_n pure_a solid_a doctrine_n rational_o enforce_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n but_o yet_o the_o thorough_a cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v internal_a grace_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o powerful_o incline_v it_o to_o god_n act_v 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v god_n mighty_a power_n make_v the_o difference_n 3._o whatever_o god_n do_v in_o time_n he_o purpose_v to_o do_v before_o all_o time_n for_o god_n do_v nothing_o rash_o and_o by_o chance_n but_o all_o by_o counsel_n and_o predestination_n it_o be_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n especial_o in_o man_n salvation_n nothing_o be_v do_v but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v do_v even_o the_o least_o circumstance_n time_n mean_n and_o occasion_n it_o be_v all_o according_a to_o purpose_n not_o of_o yesterday_o but_o from_o all_o eternity_n act_n 9.11_o god_n send_v ananias_n to_o paul_n and_o be_v not_o that_o foreknown_a and_o determine_v use_v be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v grace_n nothing_o move_v god_n to_o let_v out_o his_o love_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o free_a eternal_a distinguish_v love_n nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n so_o right_o with_o god_n as_o a_o due_a sense_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o love_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 12._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n rom._n 9.23_o and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o great_a excitement_n to_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o titus_n 2.11_o 12._o it_o breed_v a_o good_a spirit_n if_o love_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o true_a view_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o god_n in_o his_o elective_a love_n aulcius_fw-la est_fw-la ipso_fw-la fonte_fw-la nothing_o will_v so_o much_o excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n as_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o god_n all_o sufficient_a who_o need_v nothing_o shall_v choose_v we_o he_o may_v have_v possess_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v never_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o himself_o if_o you_o remove_v all_o creature_n from_o he_o you_o detract_v nothing_o from_o god_n if_o you_o add_v all_o to_o he_o you_o increase_v nothing_o in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o creature_n indigent_a condition_n that_o make_v he_o go_v without_o his_o own_o compass_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o be_v man_n can_v be_v happy_a in_o love_v himself_o nor_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a perfection_n therefore_o seek_v supply_n from_o abroad_o but_o god_n happiness_n be_v to_o love_v himself_o and_o delight_n in_o himself_o 2._o that_o when_o god_n will_v look_v abroad_o among_o the_o creature_n he_o will_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pollute_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o make_v we_o object_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o call_v we_o find_v we_o entangle_v in_o other_o sin_n as_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o idolater_n joshua_n 24.2_o every_o one_o that_o look_v into_o himself_o will_v find_v they_o be_v in_o temper_n to_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o christ_n unless_o the_o lord_n have_v prevent_v we_o by_o his_o goodness_n and_o turn_v our_o crooked_a will_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o we_o take_v and_o other_o leave_v jer._n 3.14_o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o family_n and_o last_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o powerful_a prosecution_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n this_o certain_o will_v excite_v our_o love_n and_o gratitude_n sermon_n thirty-nine_o rome_n viii_o 29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n here_o be_v a_o reason_n why_o all_o affliction_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o the_o call_v according_a to_o purpose_n because_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o likeness_n in_o suffering_n holiness_n felicity_n in_o suffering_n they_o must_v be_v afflict_v as_o christ_n be_v he_o have_v his_o share_n and_o they_o have_v their_o share_n col._n 1.24_o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n that_o i_o may_v fill_v up_o what_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n christ_n mystical_a be_v to_o suffer_v so_o much_o he_o be_v appoint_v and_o they_o be_v appoint_v 1_o thes._n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o holiness_n we_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o afflict_v as_o he_o be_v afflict_v 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o again_o for_o felicity_n his_o suffering_n have_v a_o good_a end_n so_o shall_v we_o he_o bear_v affliction_n and_o pass_v through_o they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2.20_o so_o in_o we_o the_o cross_n make_v way_n to_o the_o crown_n we_o can_v go_v no_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o christ_n do_v therefore_o the_o conclusion_n out_o of_o all_o be_v that_o affliction_n work_v for_o good_a they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o holiness_n but_o promote_v it_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v humble_a meek_a and_o patient_a as_o christ_n be_v they_o do_v not_o infringe_v our_o happiness_n for_o still_o it_o fare_v with_o we_o as_o it_o do_v with_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pattern_n in_o bear_v affliction_n holy_o and_o courageous_o so_o in_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o victory_n he_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o a_o patient_a and_o obedient_a people_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o double_a argument_n why_o all_o affliction_n must_v turn_v to_o good_a because_o our_o affliction_n fall_v not_o out_o beside_o the_o purpose_n
rage_n and_o malice_n yet_o they_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v wink_v out_o all_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o creature_n isa._n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n let_v god_n favour_n and_o displeasure_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o compare_v with_o man_n favour_n and_o displeasure_n and_o you_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n and_o temptation_n to_o divert_v you_o from_o your_o duty_n we_o have_v a_o god_n of_o might_n to_o depend_v upon_o who_o can_v preserve_v we_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n therefore_o why_o shall_v we_o bewray_v any_o fear_n or_o apprehension_n of_o danger_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v never_o so_o great_a power_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o we_o can_v not_o draw_v any_o security_n from_o thence_o but_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o than_o of_o the_o former_a god_n that_o be_v wise_a enough_o and_o powerful_a enough_o to_o defeat_v all_o opposition_n be_v also_o good_a enough_o to_o do_v it_o first_o he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o their_o want_n and_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o necessity_n matth._n 10.29_o 30_o 31._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n have_v first_o send_v they_o forth_o upon_o his_o message_n what_o be_v the_o comfort_n the_o malice_n of_o man_n can_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o permit_v and_o order_v god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n care_n and_o government_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o people_n their_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o any_o negligence_n and_o oversight_n of_o he_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v he_o that_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o least_o creature_n will_v much_o more_o take_v care_n of_o his_o servant_n so_o psal._n 56.8_o thou_o tell_v my_o wander_n put_v thou_o my_o tear_n in_o thy_o bottle_n be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o book_n david_n at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v long_o from_o home_n flit_a up_o and_o down_o from_o wilderness_n to_o wilderness_n and_o cave_n to_o cave_n but_o be_v god_n ignorant_a of_o his_o condition_n during_o the_o day_n of_o his_o exile_n no_o this_o be_v particular_o know_v and_o consider_v by_o he_o as_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o all_o the_o tear_n that_o drop_v from_o he_o and_o keep_v a_o sure_a record_n and_o register_n of_o all_o his_o sorrow_n well_o then_o since_o god_n know_v all_o that_o befall_v they_o will_v he_o be_v a_o idle_a spectator_n or_o make_v a_o party_n with_o they_o to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o second_o how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o they_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o eye_n be_v a_o tender_a part_n nature_n have_v much_o guard_v and_o fence_v it_o now_o to_o meddle_v with_o they_o be_v to_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n the_o trouble_n of_o his_o people_n go_v near_o his_o heart_n certain_o they_o that_o be_v against_o god_n people_n be_v against_o god_n himself_o benefit_n and_o injury_n as_o do_v to_o they_o god_n take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o act_v 9.4_o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n what_o be_v do_v to_o a_o man_n apostle_n be_v do_v to_o himself_o three_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n namely_o to_o regard_v they_o and_o intend_v their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o person_n that_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o providence_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o egyptian_n in_o their_o hieroglyphic_n do_v set_v forth_o providence_n by_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o eye_n god_n be_v all-eye_n and_o those_o eye_n be_v not_o represent_v as_o shut_v up_o or_o close_v by_o sleep_n but_o as_o open_v to_o note_v his_o vigilancy_n and_o in_o motion_n as_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o pry_v into_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o note_v the_o particularity_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o person_n who_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o be_v those_o who_o heat_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o a_o almighty_a and_o alsufficient_a god_n as_o to_o knowledge_n he_o be_v all_o eye_n so_o as_o to_o power_n all_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v show_v himself_o strong_a manifest_a this_o almighty_a power_n in_o preserve_v and_o protect_v they_o four_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o his_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n but_o it_o be_v secure_v by_o promise_n and_o covenant_n gen._n 15.1_o i_o be_o thy_o shield_n and_o thy_o exceed_a great_a reward_n and_o psal._n 84.11_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o as_o to_o positive_a blessing_n he_o be_v a_o sun_n as_o to_o privative_a blessing_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n as_o to_o way_n and_o end_n by_o the_o way_n he_o be_v more_o a_o shield_n till_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o more_o a_o reward_n and_o a_o exceed_o great_a reward_n when_o our_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o high_a noon_n of_o glory_n well_o now_o then_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o either_o god_n can_v or_o will_v not_o help_v we_o if_o he_o can_v save_v we_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o he_o will_v not_o save_v we_o he_o be_v not_o our_o god_n if_o he_o can_v he_o be_v impotent_a and_o so_o unfit_a to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v false_a and_o must_v break_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o every_o christian._n 3_o d._n reason_n be_v the_o great_a foundation_n that_o be_v lay_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1.23_o there_o we_o see_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o draw_v near_o to_o we_o and_o come_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o commerce_n in_o and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v make_v near_o to_o god_n who_o stand_v more_o aloof_o from_o we_o before_o since_o our_o nature_n dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n first_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v for_o access_n heb._n 10.20_o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n and_o ephes._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o think_v how_o near_o god_n be_v come_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o how_o near_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n to_o himself_o this_o make_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a second_o not_o only_o access_n but_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o distance_n between_o we_o and_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o imparity_n but_o a_o difference_n by_o reason_n of_o enmity_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o we_o be_v poor_a creature_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a holiness_n and_o we_o be_v sinful_a creature_n lapse_v and_o fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o desert_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v our_o great_a trouble_n and_o grievance_n and_o nothing_o comfortable_a can_v we_o expect_v
for_o a_o divine_a nature_n he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n and_o give_v we_o many_o outward_a blessing_n in_o his_o daily_a providence_n which_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n beneficial_a to_o we_o and_o token_n of_o his_o goodness_n but_o they_o be_v not_o assurance_n of_o his_o special_a love_n eccles._n 9.1_o no_o man_n know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o i_o have_v riches_n honour_n esteem_v food_n raiment_n i_o can_v therefore_o conclude_v god_n love_v i_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o afflict_a therefore_o god_n hate_v i_o these_o be_v weak_a and_o ill_a ground_a conclusion_n he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o son_n and_o wash_v i_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o heal_v my_o nature_n therefore_o he_o have_v love_v i_o this_o be_v the_o right_n argue_v in_o short_a other_o benefit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v we_o know_v their_o worth_n nature_n benefit_n and_o use_v but_o this_o surpass_v knowledge_n we_o can_v express_v nor_o conceive_v sufficient_o the_o value_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o in_o other_o benefit_n we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o god_n for_o some_o outward_a gift_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n great_a part_n understanding_n here_o deum_fw-la debemus_fw-la we_o stand_v indebt_v for_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o gift_n in_o order_n to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v complete_a that_o gift_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o we_o empty_a hand_v his_o person_n and_o benefit_n be_v not_o divide_v he_o come_v to_o purchase_v all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n for_o we_o not_o only_o to_o raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n by_o this_o great_a act_n of_o his_o condescend_v love_n but_o to_o procure_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n by_o a_o antecedent_n bounty_n lie_v the_o foundation_n so_o deep_a and_o withhold_v the_o consequent_a bounty_n which_o be_v the_o upper_a building_n for_o which_o this_o foundation_n be_v intend_v shall_v so_o great_a a_o price_n be_v pay_v and_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v luke_n 14.29_o 30._o sure_o the_o wise_a god_n will_v finish_v what_o he_o have_v begin_v if_o we_o be_v qualify_v and_o do_v not_o ponere_fw-la obicem_fw-la shut_v up_o the_o way_n by_o our_o incapacity_n 4._o god_n may_v now_o do_v we_o good_a without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o honour_n his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o law_n be_v keep_v up_o gal._n 4.4_o 5._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o his_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n do_v not_o altogether_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2.17_o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v therefore_o all_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o our_o thought_n and_o we_o can_v with_o the_o more_o confidence_n wait_v for_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v 4._o because_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n show_v how_o free_o god_n will_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o he_o give_v christ_n unasked_a and_o unsought_a to_o in_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v not_o only_o his_o infinite_a and_o great_a love_n but_o his_o free_a and_o undeserved_a love_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o v_o 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n non_fw-la invocantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la provocantibus_fw-la deus_fw-la seize_v offerte_fw-la say_v bernard_n when_o the_o world_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n and_o cast_v off_o god_n then_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o even_o for_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o love_v nor_o lovely_a a_o consideration_n to_o support_v our_o confidence_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o unworthiness_n 4._o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v reason_v thus_o within_o themselves_o something_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n they_o that_o have_v a_o actual_a interest_n in_o christ_n other_o have_v but_o the_o offer_n upon_o condition_n they_o be_v invite_v but_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v 1._o those_o to_o who_o god_n give_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v sometime_o of_o christ_n give_v for_o we_o and_o sometime_o of_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o his_o be_v give_v for_o we_o note_v the_o impetration_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o benefit_n his_o be_v give_v to_o we_o the_o application_n of_o they_o the_o one_o speak_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o lose_a man_n obnoxious_a to_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o other_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a gal._n 1.10_o it_o please_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o i_o rev._n 1.5_o love_a we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o first_o gift_n be_v christ_n john_n 5.12_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o heb._n 3.14_o partaker_n of_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o christ_n in_o you_o we_o receive_v his_o person_n and_o with_o he_o his_o spirit_n to_o work_v life_n iâ—_n we_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o body_n till_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n nor_o till_o we_o have_v christ_n do_v we_o receive_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n clear_a that_o once_o and_o shall_v be_v not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n god_n offer_v he_o to_o all_o but_o he_o give_v he_o to_o you_o when_o you_o believe_v 2._o those_o that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o because_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o you_o be_v to_o christ_n what_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n a_o dedicate_a servant_n ever_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o when_o you_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n that_o to_o you_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n phil._n 1.21_o as_o god_n give_v christ_n to_o you_o you_o live_v in_o christ_n as_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o christ_n you_o live_v to_o he_o god_n give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o every_o interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v use_v for_o his_o glory_n if_o you_o be_v sincere_a and_o hearty_a in_o this_o you_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o a_o plentiful_a allowance_n 1._o use_n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n tell_v abraham_n â—en_o 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o since_o thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o so_o here_o be_v a_o full_a demonstration_n certain_o god_n love_v christ_n better_a than_o abraham_n love_v isaac_n and_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o do_v it_o voluntary_o oh_o get_v your_o heart_n deep_o possess_v with_o this_o love_n lord_n we_o see_v how_o much_o thy_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n 2._o that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o he_o may_v spare_v we_o for_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o mal._n 1.17_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o amplification_n propriety_n and_o towardliness_n or_o obedience_n propriety_n his_o own_o son_n a_o faulty_a child_n be_v a_o child_n still_o and_o therefore_o not_o easy_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o family_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prodigal_a or_o a_o rebellious_a son_n but_o a_o good_a child_n his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o now_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o strictness_n of_o his_o law_n that_o sin_n be_v a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o god_n and_o what_o we_o be_v our_o manifold_a defect_n sure_o it_o be_v love_n great_a love_n
â—s_n above_o other_o for_o that_o we_o can_v know_v till_o we_o love_v he_o but_o his_o common_a love_n and_o mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_v in_o christ_n be_v send_v as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2.2_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v propound_v to_o we_o to_o recover_v and_o reconcile_v our_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v affection_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o grace_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o namely_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o will_v but_o forbear_v further_o hostility_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o peace_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n especial_o love_v they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v special_o belove_v by_o he_o for_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v a_o falsehood_n and_o a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v to_o we_o till_o we_o have_v the_o save_a effect_n and_o benefit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o special_a but_o the_o general_a love_n of_o god_n which_o draw_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o he_o yea_o his_o saint_n after_o some_o testimony_n receive_v of_o god_n special_a love_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a engage_v motive_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a love_n when_o this_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o eph._n 2.4_o 5._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o be_v convert_v that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ancient_a and_o eternal_a rise_n but_o then_o he_o do_v begin_v to_o apply_v his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o this_o no_o ordinary_a but_o great_a love_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o pronounce_v death_n on_o we_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o his_o law_n then_o he_o quicken_v we_o and_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o his_o law_n represent_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o appear_v as_o a_o enemy_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n bespeak_v he_o a_o enemy_n then_o do_v god_n for_o christ_n sake_n bestow_v his_o convert_n grace_n upon_o we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o reconcile_a father_n and_o actual_o in_o covenant_n with_o we_o sure_o this_o be_v and_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o everlasting_a love_n and_o joy_n rom._n 5.18_o and_o a_o notable_a prop_n of_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n can_v we_o once_o believe_v that_o he_o dear_o love_v we_o and_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v to_o we_o and_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o delight_v in_o our_o prosperity_n oh_o how_o cheerful_o shall_v we_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n john_n 16.27_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n we_o have_v then_o not_o only_o his_o own_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n especial_a love_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o audience_n and_o acceptance_n now_o this_o particular_a interest_n depend_v on_o something_o wrought_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n our_o lord_n mention_v two_o thing_n their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n love_v to_o god_n or_o a_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o he_o john_n 14.22_o 23._o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o sincerity_n when_o we_o see_v god_n love_n token_n in_o our_o heart_n faith_n and_o love_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v we_o by_o this_o special_a love_n the_o question_n be_v do_v god_n love_v i_o have_v he_o give_v his_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o answer_v by_o the_o effect_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v my_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n do_v it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o i_o love_v god_n the_o act_n of_o sincere_a love_n be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o if_o you_o can_v find_v the_o latter_a the_o former_a be_v a_o comfortable_a evidence_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o the_o desiderium_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o desirous_a seek_v love_n if_o it_o be_v serious_a and_o earnest_a it_o be_v sincere_a though_o you_o find_v not_o such_o delightful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o you_o clear_v this_o once_o and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o pray_v you_o may_v know_v that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o a_o special_a love_n the_o dear_a friend_n we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_v we_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v nay_o as_o valdesso_n say_v the_o high_a angel_n do_v not_o love_n god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o love_v the_o low_a saint_n god_n love_v like_o himself_o become_v the_o greatness_n and_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o with_o this_o persuasion_n pray_v to_o he_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a and_o uneffectual_a love_n that_o consist_v only_o in_o raw_a wish_n but_o a_o operative_a active_a love_n that_o issue_v forth_o to_o accomplish_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o we_o though_o by_o the_o most_o costly_a mean_n and_o at_o the_o dear_a rate_n god_n be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a psal._n 119.68_o he_o have_v a_o love_n to_o we_o and_o will_v do_v good_a to_o we_o our_o love_n many_o time_n go_v no_o further_a than_o good_a wish_n and_o good_a word_n be_v warm_v be_v clothe_v but_o give_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o body_n jam._n 2.26_o our_o lord_n rest_v not_o in_o kind_a wish_n but_o give_v a_o full_a demonstration_n of_o his_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o saint_n they_o shall_v have_v he_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a love_n such_o as_o may_v raise_v our_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n and_o so_o may_v enlarge_v our_o expectation_n and_o capacity_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o other_o thing_n eph._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v with_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n the_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o infiniteness_n and_o immensity_n in_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o raise_v our_o desire_n and_o hope_n to_o expect_v all_o other_o thing_n from_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o our_o happiness_n if_o god_n will_v do_v this_o what_o will_v he_o not_o do_v for_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o that_o have_v give_v a_o talon_n will_v not_o he_o give_v a_o penny_n we_o confident_o go_v to_o one_o with_o a_o request_n who_o have_v do_v some_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o already_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v than_o his_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o a_o sinful_a world_n john_n 13._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n we_o be_v not_o friend_n in_o state_n but_o only_a friend_n in_o his_o purpose_n nay_o we_o be_v actual_a enemy_n but_o reconcile_v and_o bring_v into_o friendship_n by_o his_o death_n no_o man_n can_v express_v great_a love_n to_o his_o dear_a friend_n than_o to_o adventure_v to_o die_v for_o they_o this_o do_v christ_n for_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o love_n express_v to_o we_o when_o our_o case_n be_v not_o only_o difficult_a but_o desperate_a and_o remediless_a as_o to_o any_o other_o agent_n isa._n 56.16_o and_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n wrought_v salvation_n for_o we_o psal._n 40.8_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v precious_a and_o cease_v for_o ever_o like_a perplexity_n often_o occur_v in_o the_o church_n case_n 2_o chron._n 22.12_o o_o our_o god_n will_v thou_o not_o judge_v they_o for_o we_o have_v no_o might_n against_o this_o great_a company_n that_o come_v against_o we_o neither_o know_v we_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o esth._n 3.14_o when_o the_o writing_n be_v sign_v and_o send_v abroad_o
of_o the_o point_n 1._o by_o scripture_n and_o there_o i_o shall_v produce_v two_o metaphor_n the_o first_o where_o christ_n love_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o banner_n cant._n 2.4_o his_o banner_n over_o i_o be_v love_n a_o banner_n be_v a_o military_a ensign_n the_o church_n be_v elsewhere_o describe_v to_o be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n because_o of_o its_o order_n and_o strength_n now_o what_o be_v the_o banner_n under_o which_o the_o church_n sight_v with_o joy_n and_o victory_n against_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n christ_n ensign_n be_v his_o love_n to_o she_o that_o love_n by_o which_o he_o redeem_v we_o and_o convert_v we_o give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o all_o temptation_n the_o other_o metaphor_n where_o christ_n love_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o line_n of_o a_o chariot_n cant._n 3.10_o his_o chariot_n be_v pave_v with_o love_n mean_v that_o chariot_n wherein_o the_o saint_n ride_v in_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n love_n do_v all_o for_o we_o all_o the_o promise_n run_v like_o pipe_n with_o stream_n of_o love_n all_o providence_n or_o christ_n dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o love_n 2._o by_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o property_n of_o christ_n love_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o transcendent_a love_n all_o love_n where_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v earnest_a and_o vehement_a much_o more_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o ordinary_a standard_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph_n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o lose_v sinner_n be_v so_o vast_a boundless_a and_o infinite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o parallel_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o rom._n 5.17_o 18._o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o to_o admiration_n but_o we_o can_v know_v it_o as_o to_o comprehension_n to_o the_o full_a somewhat_o we_o may_v know_v by_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n somewhat_o by_o what_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o we_o not_o only_o may_v know_v it_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o may_v inflame_v our_o heart_n with_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o whatever_o trouble_v we_o endure_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v not_o only_o above_o our_o expression_n but_o above_o our_o comprehension_n he_o that_o die_v for_o sinner_n will_v he_o not_o be_v kind_a to_o his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o tender_a love_n and_o such_o as_o make_v he_o solicitous_a for_o our_o welfare_n we_o use_v to_o say_v res_fw-la est_fw-la soliciti_fw-la plena_fw-la timoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v a_o solicitous_a thing_n fear_v not_o the_o danger_n or_o trouble_n of_o what_o be_v belove_v as_o jacob_n be_v solicitous_a about_o benjamin_n lest_o mischief_n shall_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o way_n as_o epaphroditus_n have_v a_o solicitous_a care_n of_o the_o philipian_o and_o of_o any_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o they_o phil._n 2.26_o such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o people_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n than_o his_o love_n be_v most_o at_o work_n for_o they_o to_o provide_v help_n and_o cordial_n against_o all_o temptation_n he_o know_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n for_o his_o people_n be_v engrave_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n isa._n 49.16_o yea_o carry_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o john_n 10.3_o now_o know_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o they_o be_v expose_v his_o love_n do_v incline_v he_o to_o pity_v they_o and_o give_v they_o renew_v proof_n of_o his_o affection_n and_o care_n over_o they_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o do_v strange_o preserve_v they_o in_o manifold_a danger_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o a_o immutable_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o perpetuity_n or_o eternity_n his_o love_n and_o affection_n continue_v still_o the_o same_o to_o we_o and_o shall_v do_v so_o for_o ever_o god_n reserve_v a_o liberty_n in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o for_o correction_n psal._n 89.32_o 33._o then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v the_o sharp_a rod_n and_o sowere_v stripe_n do_v stand_v with_o lovingkindness_n to_o they_o yea_o be_v rather_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n than_o hatred_n but_o this_o new-covenant-love_n be_v immutable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o operative_a and_o effective_a not_o a_o idle_a and_o hide_a love_n if_o christ_n love_n be_v only_o a_o affection_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o wellwishing_a love_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o love_n that_o break_v forth_o in_o action_n and_o real_a performance_n he_o will_v ready_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o love_v not_o only_o hereafter_o when_o he_o will_v accomplish_v our_o glorious_a hope_n but_o now_o his_o love_n be_v not_o without_o effect_n two_o i_o shall_v mention_v 1._o his_o order_v all_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a this_o god_n do_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o they_o know_v nothing_o in_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n external_a government_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o his_o internal_a grace_n see_v psal._n 25.3_o let_v none_o that_o wait_v on_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o transgress_v without_o cause_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o he_o withdraw_v temptation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o feeble_a soul_n and_o cause_n desbondency_n in_o they_o and_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o they_o may_v not_o trouble_v or_o discourage_v we_o but_o only_o correct_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o security_n vanity_n and_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n these_o temptation_n by_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o check_v other_o temptation_n to_o ambition_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o when_o they_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v temptation_n themselves_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o see_v in_o his_o wise_a and_o gracious_a mitigation_n and_o removal_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o the_o property_n of_o love_n be_v velle_fw-la amato_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o god_n give_v the_o true_a good_a to_o his_o child_n the_o good_a we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n tempt_v soul_n find_v it_o a_o needful_a benefit_n and_o when_o they_o seek_v it_o will_v christ_n deny_v it_o to_o they_o no_o he_o have_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v worse_o with_o his_o child_n than_o man_n do_v with_o they_o and_o that_o good_a thing_n be_v the_o spirit_n luke_n 11.13_o use_v 1._o information_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v secure_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n be_v too_o strong_a a_o enemy_n for_o sinful_a lapse_v man_n to_o deal_v withal_o he_o conquer_v we_o in_o innocency_n and_o what_o may_v he_o not_o do_v now_o when_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o and_o have_v something_o in_o we_o on_o both_o side_n much_o earthliness_n carnality_n averseness_n from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o love_v to_o he_o therefore_o we_o subsist_v every_o moment_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n heb._n
john_n 10.28_o 29._o this_o be_v the_o great_a security_n of_o the_o fold_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o so_o careful_a and_o so_o able_a a_o shepherd_n this_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v mighty_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 6._o this_o right_a accrueth_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o wherein_o they_o be_v concern_v if_o not_o in_o possession_n yet_o in_o reduction_n or_o final_a use_n friend_n enemy_n ordinance_n providence_n all_o condition_n life_n death_n if_o you_o resolve_v firm_o to_o obey_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o he_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o thing_n now_o upon_o these_o ground_n a_o christian_a may_v conclude_v that_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n 4._o that_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o this_o persuasion_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n there_o all_o god_n merciful_a design_n for_o the_o justify_n sanctify_a and_o glorify_v the_o creature_n be_v manifest_v to_o we_o as_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n act_v 19.8_o and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o come_v out_o of_o their_o lapse_v estate_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v they_o against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o length_n bring_v they_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n again_o act_v 28.23_o and_o he_o expound_v and_o testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n persuade_v they_o concern_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n assure_v they_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n to_o save_v they_o now_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o by_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 5.11_o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n and_o partly_o by_o show_v the_o grace_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o own_v they_o in_o all_o trouble_n act_n 13.43_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o man_n do_v quarrel_n at_o this_o dispensation_n they_o will_v not_o be_v edify_v by_o any_o other_o be_v it_o never_o so_o extraordinary_a luke_n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o be_v persuade_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o persuade_v the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o if_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v to_o we_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o apparition_n which_o will_v not_o induce_v we_o to_o quit_v our_o sinful_a habit_n and_o custom_n now_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cure_v our_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a inclination_n for_o who_o else_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o love_v for_o a_o god_n and_o a_o glory_n which_o he_o never_o see_v 3._o by_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v reveal_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o 1_o john_n 4.16_o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n over_o his_o people_n 4._o experience_n the_o persuasion_n with_o application_n increase_v our_o confidence_n his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o particular_a be_v know_v by_o what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o this_o increase_v our_o persuasion_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1.10_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o 2_o tim._n 4.17_o 18._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n in_o this_o persuasion_n confirm_v season_a experience_a christian_n do_v continue_v who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o settle_a love_n to_o he_o but_o such_o as_o make_v up_o a_o evidence_n in_o their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o give_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o faith_n the_o full_a comfort_n of_o christianity_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o as_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n col._n 1.23_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o initial_a faith_n which_o may_v wither_v as_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o ground_n and_o there_o be_v a_o root_a faith_n which_o will_v be_v support_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a once_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o our_o understanding_n or_o embrace_v the_o good_a thing_n offer_v to_o we_o by_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o we_o must_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n fluctuate_a opinion_n without_o a_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n some_o slight_a desire_n and_o affection_n to_o blessedness_n to_o come_v will_v not_o maintain_v we_o against_o the_o several_a blast_n of_o so_o many_o temptation_n as_o we_o meet_v with_o but_o we_o must_v get_v a_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v we_o indifferent_a to_o all_o worldly_a thing_n height_n or_o depth_n life_n or_o death_n the_o sound_a world-conquering_a faith_n will_v only_o give_v we_o safety_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v only_o give_v we_o comfort_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n such_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v make_v we_o dead_a to_o the_o present_a world_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n a_o taste_n may_v fail_v heb._n 6.3_o 4._o a_o slender_a insufficient_a touch_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o opposite_a inclination_n and_o temptation_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n a_o sincere_a love_n do_v so_o fasten_v we_o to_o christ_n that_o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o shake_v we_o or_o unloose_v we_o for_o they_o be_v acquaint_v more_o and_o more_o with_o christ_n love_n and_o admire_v it_o be_v ravish_v by_o it_o feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o the_o breadth_n note_v the_o great_a blessing_n we_o have_v by_o it_o or_o the_o ample_a privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o length_n the_o duration_n of_o it_o from_o one_o eternity_n to_o another_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o his_o profound_a condescension_n fetch_v we_o out_o of_o hell_n its_o self_n by_o a_o painful_a curse_a and_o ignominious_a death_n the_o height_n as_o it_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o everlasting_a blessedness_n now_o none_o be_v say_v to_o comprehend_v this_o but_o those_o that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n that_o be_v to_o comprehend_v they_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o comprehend_v it_o to_o their_o conquest_n and_o victory_n over_o temptation_n to_o comprehend_v it_o as_o their_o triumph_n and_o confidence_n none_o but_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o
175_o 5_o 5_o 239_o  _fw-fr 8_o 343_o  _fw-fr 13_o 50_o  _fw-fr 13_o 15_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20_o 127_o  _fw-fr 24_o 129_o 132_o 137_o ephesian_n 1_o 3_o 89_o 4_o 5_o 150_o  _fw-fr 11_o 306_o  _fw-fr 13_o 14_o 83_o 99_o  _fw-fr 22_o 23_o 17_o 2_o 2_o 3_o 113_o  _fw-fr 4_o 5_o 330_o 3_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 4_o 24_o 25_o 16_o  _fw-fr 27_o 98_o  _fw-fr 30_o 150_o 5_o 9_o 16_o 6_o 15_o 134_o philip._n 1_o 19_o 17_o  _fw-fr 23_o 74_o 2_o 6_o 324_o 3_o 19_o 107_o 112_o  _fw-fr 20_o 108_o  _fw-fr 21_o 90_o colossian_n 3_o 3_o 189_o  _fw-fr 5_o 127_o 132_o 1_o thes._n 2_o 12_o 292_o 2_o tim._n 1_o 7_o 15_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8_o 159_o  _fw-fr 10_o 143_o 363_o 2_o 5_o 175_o 319_o  _fw-fr 19_o 301_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 125_o 3_o 3_o 20_o  _fw-fr 11_o 50_o hebrew_n 2_o 5_o 202_o  _fw-fr 14_o 97_o  _fw-fr 18_o 356_o 3_o 6_o 14_o 230_o errata_fw-la page_n 5._o line_n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l_o 16._o for_o liberum_fw-la read_v liberam_fw-la p._n 12._o i._o 18._o for_o seritatis_fw-la read_v servitutis_fw-la p._n 16._o l._n last_o for_o honour_n read_v tribute_n to_o p._n 21._o l._n 14._o for_o vendati_n r._n venditi_fw-la p._n 26._o l._n 16._o for_o sinint_n he_o read_v sin_n in_o the._n p._n 27._o l._n 25._o f._n 10._o r._n 13._o p._n 27._o add_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 36._o l._n 53._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 51._o l._n 5._o for_o dundum_fw-la read_v dandum_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 46._o for_o addando_n read_v addendo_fw-la p._n 52._o l._n 47._o for_o hauriebar_v read_v hauriebat_fw-la p._n 54._o l._n 25._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o valla_fw-la read_v valla_n p._n 56._o l._n 31._o for_o sentiaut_n read_v sentiunt_fw-la p._n 69._o l._n 26._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 90._o l._n 12._o for_o assertoin_v read_v assertion_n p._n 96._o l._n 31._o for_o acquit_v read_v acquire_v p._n 102._o l._n 39_o for_o justici_fw-la read_v justitiae_fw-la p._n 133._o l._n 27._o for_o spirie_n read_v spirit_n p._n 134._o l._n 59_o for_o satiat_fw-la read_v sanat_fw-la p._n 142._o l._n 10._o for_o for_o our_o read_n from_o p._n 147._o l._n 47._o for_o enable_v read_v unable_a p._n 155._o l._n 35._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 158._o l._n 3._o for_o after_o read_v all_o and_o a._n p._n 164._o l._n 40._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 169._o l._n 18._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 200._o l._n 51._o for_o casual_o read_v causal_o p._n 258._o l._n 3._o for_o two_o read_v no._n p._n 267._o l._n 23._o for_o simel_n read_v simul_fw-la p._n 328._o l._n 53._o for_o offerte_fw-la read_v offer_v p._n 368._o l._n 14._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 376._o l._n 1._o for_o gratia_fw-la read_v gratiae_fw-la p._n 376._o l._n 2._o for_o positiva_fw-la read_v positivae_fw-la p._n 378._o l._n 6._o between_o need_n and_o fear_n add_v not_o sermon_n i._n the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chapter_n v._n verse_n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n have_v show_v you_o how_o much_o of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christianity_n lie_v in_o look_v to_o thing_n unseen_a because_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o with_o that_o argument_n i_o shall_v pursue_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n paul_n here_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o can_v so_o overlook_a thing_n see_v whether_o cross_n or_o comfort_n and_o so_o resolute_o venture_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n unseen_a for_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reason_n render_v of_o his_o courage_n and_o self_n deny_v pursuit_n of_o unseen_a glory_n but_o also_o a_o anticipation_n or_o secret_a prevention_n of_o a_o objection_n some_o may_v say_v to_o to_o he_o there_o may_v be_v a_o bless_a state_n to_o come_v but_o do_v thou_o certain_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n yea_o say_v he_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n branch_n themselves_o into_o three_o part_n 1._o a_o supposal_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o a_o proposal_n of_o a_o glorious_a estate_n to_o be_v enjoy_v after_o death_n we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 3_o a_o assertion_n of_o his_o own_o right_n or_o the_o application_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o assure_a expectation_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a conjecture_n but_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o know_v and_o what_o be_v there_o know_v not_o the_o general_a truth_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o particular_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o bless_a immortality_n the_o point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o difficulty_n pressure_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o present_a life_n even_o though_o they_o shall_v end_v in_o death_n its_o self_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a terror_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o their_o own_o bless_a immortality_n i_o shall_v explain_v this_o point_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o the_o present_a life_n be_v frail_a miserable_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v a_o much_o happy_a condition_n than_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o a_o abide_a estate_n of_o blessedness_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o present_a life_n he_o call_v it_o a_o tent_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o house_n that_o be_v a_o earthly_a house_n this_o eternal_a in_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n that_o be_v a_o house_n in_o which_o man_n be_v instrumental_a in_o raise_v it_o up_o or_o sometime_o pull_v it_o down_o this_o be_v build_v without_o hand_n by_o god_n himself_o and_o continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o by_o his_o gracious_a grant_n 3_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o we_o think_v we_o hope_v well_o but_o we_o know_v it_o be_v propound_v as_o a_o common_a privilege_n you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o the_o suffer_a servant_n we_o know_v 4thly_a that_o this_o sure_a confidence_n of_o our_o own_o right_n in_o it_o and_o future_a possession_n of_o it_o do_v support_v and_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o all_o the_o danger_n and_o pressure_n of_o the_o present_a life_n yea_o against_o death_n itself_o i._o that_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v frail_a and_o transitory_a and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n will_v sure_o come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n explain_v will_v represent_v it_o to_o you_o 1._o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1._o for_o the_o beauty_n and_o comely_a proportion_n that_o be_v between_o the_o part_n as_o set_v up_o by_o line_n or_o rule_v there_o be_v a_o admirable_a piece_n of_o architecture_n in_o building_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o man_n story_n after_o story_n and_o room_n after_o room_n contrivance_n after_o contrivance_n so_o compact_a and_o set_v together_o that_o the_o most_o curious_a pile_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o rude_a heap_n compare_v to_o it_o psal._n 130.15_o 16._o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v etc._n etc._n the_o serious_a contemplation_n of_o god_n workmanship_n in_o our_o very_a body_n will_v force_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o unspeakable_a wisdom_n all_o thing_n be_v so_o well_o dispose_v and_o order_v for_o profit_n and_o use_v the_o great_a miracle_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o god_n common_a work_n we_o wonder_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o work_n exceed_v the_o
unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n there_o be_v some_o suitableness_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o state_n therefore_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o or_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n you_o must_v look_v to_o both_o deus_fw-la coronat_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la never_o think_v he_o will_v alter_v those_o eternal_a law_n of_o justice_n to_o save_v you_o you_o be_v to_o do_v something_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o more_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o with_o all_o earnestness_n we_o have_v a_o house_n above_o but_o we_o be_v not_o in_o it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o house_n fit_v for_o we_o your_o whole_a life_n shall_v be_v a_o continual_a motion_n and_o approach_v towards_o this_o eternal_a and_o glorious_a estate_n of_o rest_n beleiver_n that_o look_v and_o long_o and_o groan_v for_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o divine_a spirit_n can_v a_o man_n believe_v blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o not_o long_o to_o enjoy_v it_o sure_o mind_n and_o heart_n will_v be_v set_v a-work_o a_o taste_n will_v make_v a_o man_n long_o for_o more_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v not_o full_a possession_n soon_o be_v not_o because_o heaven_n be_v not_o ready_a for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a for_o it_o and_o then_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o these_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n heb._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v this_o joy_n and_o still_o keep_v it_o afoot_o to_o encourage_v our_o endeavour_n phil._n 3.13_o to_o abate_v our_o fear_n luk._n 13.32_o to_o moderate_v our_o sorrow_n heb._n 10.34_o to_o allay_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o do_v by_o it_o but_o change_v house_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o exchange_n for_o the_o worse_o but_o for_o the_o better_a why_o shall_v we_o then_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o it_o sermon_n ii_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o consideration_n iii_o that_o a_o sure_a confidence_n of_o this_o happy_a and_o bless_a condition_n may_v be_v have_v for_o 1._o here_o be_v a_o sure_a right_n we_o have_v a_o christian_n not_o only_o shall_v have_v heaven_n at_o last_o but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o it_o at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o day_n but_o now_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o possession_n of_o this_o upper_a house_n but_o he_o have_v a_o full_a right_n to_o it_o and_o be_v expect_v and_o wait_v when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o up_o thither_o and_o be_v still_o prepare_v for_o his_o remove_n and_o ripen_v for_o his_o everlasting_a estate_n the_o scripture_n speak_v this_o in_o many_o other_o place_n joh._n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o john_n 5.24_o very_o very_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n so_o joh._n 6.54_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n how_o have_v he_o it_o now_o he_o have_v it_o 1._o in_o promise_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o blessing_n by_o the_o root_n therefore_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o 19_o namely_o as_o they_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o their_o right_n be_v secure_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n have_v make_v a_o charter_n and_o grant_v to_o he_o he_o have_v it_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o hazard_n of_o perish_v he_o have_v jus_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o estate_n which_o he_o be_v to_o possess_v after_o the_o death_n of_o another_o we_o have_v it_o and_o hold_v it_o by_o covenant_n right_a though_o not_o by_o actual_a possession_n 2._o he_o have_v it_o in_o capite_fw-la in_o his_o head_n eph._n 2.6_o he_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o make_v we_o to_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o jesus_n christ._n though_o our_o glorification_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v yet_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o all_o already_o past_a when_o the_o father_n raise_v and_o glorify_a christ._n he_o have_v it_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o it_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o head_n christ_n seize_v upon_o heaven_n in_o our_o right_n and_o possess_v it_o in_o our_o name_n john_n 14.2_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o lie_v groan_v under_o pressure_n and_o misery_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o glorify_v in_o our_o person_n yet_o in_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o be_v the_o head_n be_v crown_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n which_o show_v a_o undoubted_a certainty_n a_o great_a certainty_n than_o that_o of_o a_o simple_a prediction_n and_o promise_n even_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o the_o give_n of_o a_o pledge_n or_o the_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n of_o a_o estate_n 3_o they_o have_v it_o in_o spe_fw-mi &_o â—ide_v in_o the_o sure_a belief_n and_o certain_a expectation_n of_o it_o heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v by_o faith_n and_o hope_v we_o praeoccupy_v and_o fore_n taste_v those_o eternal_a and_o excellent_a delight_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o the_o certain_a expectation_n in_o some_o measure_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o enjoy_v this_o hope_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n like_o the_o supposal_n or_o bare_a imagination_n of_o a_o beggar_n what_o a_o happy_a life_n he_o may_v lead_v if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n but_o the_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n who_o be_v the_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o know_v that_o one_o day_n he_o shall_v possess_v it_o four_o in_o primitiis_fw-la in_o the_o first_o fruit_n which_o be_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o begin_v communion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v both_o a_o taste_n how_o good_a and_o a_o pledge_n how_o sure_o call_v the_o earnest_n eph._n 1.13_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o arabia_n be_v smell_v in_o the_o neighbour_a country_n 2._o here_o be_v a_o certain_a confidence_n we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o only_o we_o think_v or_o we_o hope_v but_o we_o know_v no_o man_n call_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o conjecture_n therefore_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v here_o understand_v a_o knowledge_n not_o build_v upon_o probability_n but_o certainty_n only_o here_o will_v be_v the_o question_n whether_o this_o knowledge_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o i_o die_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n i_o answ_v it_o be_v both_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o express_v it_o bare_o by_o know_v sometime_o by_o believe_v 1._o by_o know_v as_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 413._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o all_o which_o place_n it_o imply_v spiritual_a sense_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o again_o sometime_o our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n rom._n
persecution_n may_v not_o scorch_v it_o nor_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n choke_v it_o col._n 1.23_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o venture_v our_o soul_n and_o all_o our_o concernment_n and_o interest_n upon_o this_o bottom_n when_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o we_o do_v there_o be_v a_o slight_a and_o superficial_a confidence_n which_o soon_o vanish_v away_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o stony_a ground_n soon_o spring_v up_o for_o it_o have_v not_o much_o depth_n of_o earth_n but_o as_o soon_o wither_v because_o it_o have_v no_o root_n matth._n 13.5_o 6._o some_o may_v ready_o receive_v the_o offer_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n no_o the_o confidence_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o permanent_a such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v predominant_a and_o in_o some_o degree_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o over_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o over_o our_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o vanquish_a the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh._n the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o for_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o tame_v the_o flesh_n act_v 15.9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o master_v our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o affection_n resist_v the_o devil_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o it_o show_v we_o better_a thing_n with_o which_o our_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o every_o man_n heart_n cleave_v most_o strong_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o judge_v best_o now_o faith_n show_v we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o world_n present_a thing_n be_v lessen_v in_o our_o eye_n and_o our_o desire_n to_o they_o abate_v a_o â—light_n and_o superficial_a confidence_n soon_o vanish_v away_o they_o be_v not_o able_a by_o it_o to_o vanquish_v temptation_n john_n 12.42_o 43._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o count_v it_o better_o than_o life_n psal._n 63.3_o such_o a_o value_n of_o the_o blessing_n promise_v as_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o temporal_a good_a or_o evil_n which_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n oppose_v to_o their_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n may_v have_v some_o beginning_n or_o disposition_n to_o true_a faith_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o so_o be_v soon_o over_o master_v by_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a respect_n and_o can_v prefer_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 5.44_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o receive_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o honour_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v grow_v as_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a so_o our_o adherence_n confidence_n and_o dependence_n increase_v also_o and_o we_o cleave_v fast_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v better_o establish_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v a_o more_o settle_a boldness_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o temptation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v better_a repulse_n from_o god_n matth._n 15.28_o great_a be_v thy_o faith_n grow_v more_o courageous_a in_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n rom._n 8.18_o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o ver_fw-la 37._o nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o be_v the_o less_o shake_v and_o trouble_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n mat._n 6.20_o shall_v he_o not_o much_o more_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o hope_n against_o hope_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o confidence_n be_v not_o get_v at_o once_o nor_o at_o first_o ordinary_o but_o by_o degree_n after_o some_o continuance_n of_o wait_v upon_o god_n after_o many_o trial_n and_o conflict_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n therefore_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v after_o this_o that_o we_o may_v with_o great_a quietness_n wait_v on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o pressure_n overcome_v the_o world_n contemn_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n curb_v our_o unruly_a passion_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o sermon_n on_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o how_o this_o confidence_n arise_v from_o have_v the_o earnest_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n three_o way_n 1._o as_o a_o argument_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o effectual_a influence_n 3._o by_o way_n of_o gracious_a improvement_n 1._o as_o a_o confirm_a argument_n against_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o assault_v and_o hurt_v we_o till_o we_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n especial_o in_o great_a trial_n the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n strong_a and_o full_a to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o promise_a glory_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a so_o the_o worth_n as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n other_o thing_n be_v without_o we_o but_o this_o be_v within_o that_o which_o before_o be_v write_v in_o book_n or_o speak_v by_o man_n be_v now_o transcribe_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o near_o at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o when_o i_o go_v to_o my_o bible_n there_o i_o find_v promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o my_o confidence_n i_o go_v to_o my_o heart_n and_o there_o i_o find_v the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o my_o confidence_n be_v much_o increase_v a_o believer_n have_v that_o within_o which_o assure_v he_o of_o better_a a_o state_n to_o come_v he_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o and_o lie_v as_o near_o as_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v more_o sensible_a and_o affect_a and_o more_o likely_a to_o work_v upon_o we_o effectual_o than_o that_o which_o be_v without_o we_o it_o be_v a_o very_a engage_v argument_n to_o bind_v we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o hope_n shall_v we_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n after_o experience_n it_o be_v their_o great_a aggravation_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o that_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n &_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o to_o renew_v they_o again_o unto_o repentance_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o taste_n and_o preparation_n towards_o this_o earnest_n from_o whence_o man_n may_v fall_v away_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v happen_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n some_o knowledge_n and_o some_o experience_n some_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o argument_n do_v increase_v our_o confidence_n because_o it_o do_v evidence_n our_o right_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n that_o there_o be_v a_o immortal_a bless_a estate_n and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o a_o earnest_n be_v give_v to_o secure_v the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o this_o earnest_n be_v the_o spirit_n convince_a comfort_a change_v the_o heart_n
well_o then_o this_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n with_o eye_n and_o mind_n ocular_a vision_n make_v way_n for_o mental_a mental_a for_o fruition_n and_o fruition_n for_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o accompany_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o felicity_n alas_o now_o we_o have_v dull_a and_o low_a conception_n of_o god_n be_v little_o transform_v by_o they_o or_o wean_v from_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n can_v we_o see_v god_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n nothing_o will_v be_v dreadful_a nothing_o will_v be_v snare_o or_o entice_o amiable_a to_o we_o any_o more_o 1_o john_n 2.6_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v god_n nor_o know_v he_o we_o can_v hardly_o get_v such_o a_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o as_o to_o prevent_v heinous_a and_o wilful_a sin_n but_o then_o shall_v see_v he_o and_o he_o grow_v more_o holy_a and_o godlike_a 2._o the_o taste_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n draw_v on_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v and_o long_a for_o a_o full_a enjoyment_n they_o be_v sweet_a and_o ravish_a as_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n but_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o enjoy_v by_o sight_n moses_n his_o first_o request_n be_v tell_v i_o thy_o name_n afterward_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n now_o we_o scarce_o know_v his_o name_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n a_o little_a christ_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o have_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o math._n 11.27_o this_o little_a do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o enkindle_v our_o thirst_n to_o know_v more_o especial_o if_o this_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o experience_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o longing_n for_o a_o full_a draught_n and_o we_o still_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n hos._n 6.3_o 5._o point_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v sight_n for_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v the_o soul_n that_o look_v and_o long_v for_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o not_o only_o look_v and_o long_v but_o labour_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o inconveniency_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v enjoy_v these_o bless_a hope_n will_v god_n court_v the_o creature_n into_o a_o vain_a hope_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o detriment_n more_o distinct_o 1._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o make_v we_o mind_n sight_n or_o regard_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o world_n when_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o thing_n afar_o off_o they_o embrace_v they_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a life_n common_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o be_v in_o man_n the_o animal_n life_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o grace_n accommodate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o body_n judas_n 19_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o power_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n height_n of_o rank_n and_o place_n riches_n pleasure_n honour_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grateful_a to_o sense_n our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v a_o principle_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n to_o act_v towards_o he_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n our_o chief_a scope_n his_o favour_n as_o our_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n these_o two_o life_n be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o faith_n the_o animal_n by_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n so_o that_o reason_n be_v either_o debase_v by_o sense_n or_o sublimate_v and_o raise_v by_o faith_n sense_n carry_v and_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n faith_n direct_v it_o to_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v hereunto_o all_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o animal_n life_n be_v cherish_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n the_o other_o by_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v 1._o cor._n 2.14_o but_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o which_o cause_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n well_o then_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o breed_v a_o heavenly_a spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o his_o walking_n heavenly_a in_o his_o thought_n heavenly_a in_o his_o support_n heavenly_a in_o his_o discourse_n heavenly_a in_o his_o expectation_n faith_n do_v not_o a_o little_a tincture_n a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v deep_o drench_v by_o it_o and_o baptise_a into_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v we_o for_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o anticipation_n of_o blessedness_n oâ—_n fore-injoyment_n of_o our_o everlasting_a estate_n therefore_o call_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o god_n by_o faith_n train_v we_o up_o for_o sight_n first_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o sight_n i'faith_o now_o serve_v instead_o of_o vision_n and_o hope_v of_o fruition_n it_o make_v our_o happiness_n in_o a_o manner_n present_a though_o it_o do_v not_o affect_v we_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n that_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n or_o vision_n will_v do_v yet_o somewhat_o answerable_a it_o work_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o misery_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n enable_v we_o to_o rest_v quiet_o upon_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n where_o it_o have_v any_o efficacy_n and_o vigour_n no_o allurement_n and_o terror_n can_v turn_v we_o aside_o but_o we_o follow_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o condition_n with_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n the_o expectation_n can_v affect_v we_o as_o the_o enjoyment_n do_v but_o in_o some_o measure_n it_o do_v rom._n 5.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n transform_v we_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o be_v like_o he_o so_o do_v the_o sight_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n the_o one_o nullifi_v sin_n the_o other_o mortify_v sin_n 3._o it_o be_v faith_n give_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o thing_n express_v by_o sight_n there_o be_v a_o charter_n or_o certain_a grant_n of_o eternal_a life_n write_v with_o christ_n blood_n seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v by_o god_n accept_v by_o faith_n seal_v offer_v and_o accept_v stand_v valid_a and_o ratify_v the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o run_v for_o refuge_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o all_o that_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o pursue_v it_o in_o god_n way_n that_o be_v to_o continue_v patient_o in_o well_o do_v rom._n 2.7_o faith_n give_v the_o first_o consent_n which_o be_v after_o verify_v by_o a_o constant_a and_o unwearyed_a pursuit_n after_o this_o happiness_n those_o who_o entertain_v a_o king_n make_v reckon_v of_o his_o train_n the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o general_n under_o who_o conduct_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v so_o the_o promise_n run_v upon_o faith_n which_o begin_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a business_n well_o then_o many_o catch_n at_o it_o by_o a_o fond_a presumption_n but_o have_v no_o title_n till_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n no_o cold_a speculation_n and_o dead_a opinion_n about_o heaven_n but_o a_o lively_a work_v faith_n certain_o we_o do_v but_o talk_v of_o eternal_a life_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o if_o our_o most_o industrious_a care_n and_o serious_a thought_n and_o constant_a and_o active_a endeavour_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o this_o channel_n or_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prize_v it_o and_o prize_v it_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n matth._n 6.33_o this_o must_v be_v our_o great_a scope_n do_v all_o thing_n to_o eternal_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o while_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a 6._o those_o who_o have_v faith_n must_v walk_v by_o it_o for_o faith_n be_v here_o consider_v as_o work_v and_o put_v forth_o its_o self_n we_o walk_v that_o be_v we_o live_v for_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o hebrew_n this_o life_n be_v a_o walk_n vitam_fw-la nostram_fw-la componimus_fw-la we_o must_v govern_v and_o direct_v our_o life_n
of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o for_o though_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v the_o inner_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2._o as_o to_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n joy_n and_o comfort_n when_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o body_n be_v go_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v enlarge_v as_o when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v on_o the_o rack_n under_o torturing_n their_o soul_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o inward_a triumphing_n and_o their_o consolation_n 2_o cor._n 1.5_o also_o abound_v by_o christ._n when_o their_o flesh_n be_v scorch_v their_o soul_n be_v refresh_v 5._o they_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o command_v god_n have_v give_v about_o it_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o body_n matth._n 6.25_o but_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o soul_n rather_o the_o contrary_a deut._n 4.9_o only_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o keep_v thy_o soul_n diligent_o the_o great_a miscarriage_n of_o man_n be_v because_o they_o pamper_v their_o body_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o keep_v their_o body_n in_o due_a plight_n but_o never_o regard_v their_o soul_n which_o be_v more_o immediate_o give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o carry_v the_o most_o lively_a character_n of_o his_o image_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o happiness_n 2._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o can_v live_v and_o exercise_v its_o operation_n apart_o from_o the_o body_n there_o be_v many_o argument_n from_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v scripture_n which_o shall_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o christian_n that_o it_o can_v do_v so_o appear_v by_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 2_o 3._o i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o paul_n have_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n he_o must_v then_o have_v know_v certain_o that_o his_o soul_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n during_o this_o rapture_n because_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n in_o that_o state_n alone_o can_v he_o see_v and_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o that_o argument_n be_v not_o contemptible_a to_o prove_v the_o possibility_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v say_v death_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o a_o state_n to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o our_o love_n to_o he_o 3._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o can_v live_v apart_o from_o the_o body_n but_o actual_o do_v so_o and_o be_v present_o with_o the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o flit_v out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o i_o shall_v prove_v from_o these_o particular_n take_v from_o scripture_n 1._o from_o luke_n 23.43_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n this_o be_v say_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n and_o what_o be_v say_v to_o he_o will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o what_o christ_n promise_v to_o he_o he_o promise_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o penitent_a believer_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o one_o convert_n belong_v to_o all_o in_o a_o like_a case_n therefore_o if_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n be_v translate_v unto_o paradise_n we_o will_v be_v also_o now_o paradise_n be_v either_o the_o earthly_a or_o the_o heavenly_a not_o the_o first_o which_o be_v no_o where_o extant_a be_v deface_v by_o the_o flood_n if_o it_o be_v in_o be_v what_o have_v separate_a soul_n to_o do_v there_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n who_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n and_o be_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n by_o paradise_n be_v mean_v heaven_n whither_o paul_n be_v rapt_v in_o soul_n which_o he_o call_v both_o paradise_n and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o there_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v when_o once_o they_o have_v pass_v the_o pike_n and_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o present_a world_n rev_n 2.7_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n well_o then_o there_o the_o thief_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o man_n please_v but_o his_o soul_n and_o when_o shall_v he_o be_v there_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o a_o blessedness_n to_o commence_v some_o fifteen_o hundred_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o his_o quando_fw-la the_o penitent_a thief_n desire_v when_o he_o come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n he_o will_v remember_v he_o christ_n show_v he_o will_v not_o defer_v his_o hope_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o adjourn_v to_o many_o day_n month_n or_o year_n but_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v present_o enjoy_v thy_o desire_n 2._o the_o second_o place_n be_v phil._n 1.23_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o there_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n col._n 3.1_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o body_n for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v present_o upon_o his_o dissolution_n till_o it_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o state_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v admit_v into_o be_v much_o more_o better_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o estate_n it_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n yea_o though_o you_o take_v in_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o life_n yet_o his_o be_v with_o christ_n upon_o his_o dissolution_n be_v more_o eligible_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o be_v it_o not_o better_o you_o will_v say_v to_o remain_v here_o and_o serve_v god_n than_o to_o depart_v hence_o it_o be_v so_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o state_n wherein_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o love_n christ_n what_o profit_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o enjoy_v his_o company_n present_a knowledge_n service_n taste_n experience_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stupid_a lethargy_n and_o sleepy_a estate_n without_o all_o understanding_n and_o will_n it_o be_v better_a to_o a_o gracious_a man_n to_o wake_v than_o to_o sleep_v to_o be_v hard_o at_o work_n for_o god_n than_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o to_o use_v our_o power_n and_o faculty_n than_o to_o lie_v in_o a_o senseless_a condition_n it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o paul_n to_o have_v his_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o soul_n without_o all_o fruition_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o be_v that_o preponderate_a happiness_n which_o shall_v sway_v his_o choice_n be_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o present_a labour_n and_o suffering_n god_n people_n who_o have_v total_o resign_v themselves_o to_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v &_o value_v their_o present_a service_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n though_o accompany_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o suffering_n before_o their_o own_o ease_n sure_o paul_n will_v never_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reduce_v upon_o his_o dissolution_n into_o a_o condition_n of_o stupid_a sleep_n without_o any_o capacity_n of_o glorify_v or_o enjoy_v god_n the_o most_o afflict_a condition_n with_o god_n presence_n be_v sweet_a to_o his_o people_n than_o the_o great_a contentment_n with_o his_o absence_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o with_o we_o carry_v we_o not_o hence_o better_o tarry_v with_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n than_o live_v in_o canaan_n without_o he_o sure_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o long_o for_o a_o dissolution_n of_o that_o estate_n where_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a for_o a_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o taste_n nor_o sense_n 3._o the_o next_o place_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n there_o be_v many_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o once_o slight_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n as_o in_o a_o prison_n their_o soul_n do_v not_o go_v to_o nothing_o nor_o die_v as_o
he_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n that_o have_v a_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a authority_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o christ_n twofold_a divine_a and_o humane_a for_o each_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a wisdom_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o by_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v have_v be_v yea_o that_o shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o alsufficiency_n they_o be_v all_o before_o he_o naked_a as_o the_o apostle_n inter_n heb._n 4.13_o cut_a down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o chin-bone_n as_o when_o we_o cut_v down_o a_o beast_n by_o the_o chin-bone_n and_o divine_a his_o body_n we_o may_v see_v all_o thing_n within_o he_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n we_o know_v thing_n successive_o god_n know_v they_o all_o at_o once_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o read_v a_o book_n he_o must_v go_v from_o line_n to_o line_n or_o from_o page_n to_o page_n but_o god_n knowledge_n be_v just_a such_o a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v through_o a_o book_n by_o one_o act_n of_o his_o mind_n by_o one_o view_n can_v know_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o book_n by_o one_o glance_n of_o his_o eye_n well_o this_o be_v his_o divine_a wisdom_n for_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o this_o for_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a understanding_n but_o yet_o his_o humane_a wisdom_n be_v such_o as_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n when_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n though_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n can_v not_o but_o successive_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n he_o must_v understand_v as_o man_n do_v in_o understanding_n because_o of_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n yet_o than_o he_o can_v know_v whatever_o he_o will_v to_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v apply_v his_o mind_n he_o do_v present_o understand_v it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o accurate_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v you_o find_v upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o when_o do_v never_o so_o secret_o yet_o christ_n know_v they_o as_o when_o the_o woman_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n undiscernible_o as_o she_o think_v by_o a_o secret_a touch_n then_o say_v christ_n who_o touch_v i_o for_o virtue_n be_v pass_v from_o i_o luke_n 8.45_o christ_n know_v the_o touch_n of_o faith_n know_v the_o woman_n that_o come_v behind_o he_o and_o will_v not_o be_v see_v and_o mat._n 9.3_o 4._o when_o certain_a pharisee_n say_v within_o themselves_o this_o man_n blaspheme_v within_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o dursâ—_n not_o say_v it_o public_o and_o christ_n discover_v their_o inward_a thought_n and_o turn_v out_o the_o very_a inside_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o mat._n 12._o jesus_n know_v their_o thought_n when_o they_o imagine_v that_o by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n but_o more_o full_o see_v that_o notable_a place_n which_o will_v set_v forth_o that_o no_o subtle_a device_n we_o can_v use_v be_v sufficient_a to_o escape_v his_o knowledge_n john_n 2.24_o 25._o when_o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n mark_n they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n certain_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o pretend_v only_o but_o real_a though_o not_o a_o thorough_a faith_n not_o root_v in_o their_o soul_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o betray_v their_o insincerity_n but_o jesus_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n we_o can_v infallible_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n of_o a_o profession_n before_o man_n discover_v themselves_o but_o all_o hypocrite_n be_v know_v to_o he_o long_o before_o they_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o know_v how_o not_o by_o a_o conjectural_a but_o by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n as_o be_v that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v from_o and_o by_o himself_o as_o god_n he_o do_v infallible_o know_v what_o be_v most_o secret_a in_o man_n even_o then_o when_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v but_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n and_o do_v not_o dissemble_v the_o lord_n know_v whether_o this_o be_v a_o true_a real_a and_o supernatural_a work_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o moral_a where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v endow_v with_o such_o a_o admirable_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n luk._n 2._o as_o his_o humane_a capacity_n be_v enlarge_v by_o degree_n for_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_o we_o except_v in_o sin_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o christ_n glorify_v when_o he_o come_v in_o that_o stare_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o exercise_v this_o judgement_n certain_o he_o shall_v bring_v a_o incomparable_a knowledge_n so_o far_o exceed_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n or_o angel_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n as_o he_o be_v god_n that_o chief_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o judge_v for_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o and_o shall_v despoil_v sinner_n of_o all_o their_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n and_o plain_o and_o undeniable_o pluck_v off_o their_o disguise_n from_o they_o he_o know_v all_o the_o spring_n motion_n hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o secret_a thing_n that_o move_v you_o and_o set_v you_o a_o work_n 2._o for_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n a_o incorrupt_a judge_n he_o be_v that_o neither_o have_v do_v or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n in_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a righteousness_n the_o one_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o god_n the_o other_o as_o man_n and_o both_o be_v exact_a and_o immutable_o perfect_a his_o divine_a nature_n be_v holiness_n itself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v light_n and_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1.5_o the_o least_o shadow_n of_o injustice_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o god_n for_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o be_v it_o be_v not_o a_o superadded_a quality_n as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o the_o quality_n may_v be_v lose_v yet_o the_o be_v remain_v as_o in_o angel_n holiness_n be_v a_o superadded_a quality_n they_o have_v their_o angelical_a be_v but_o lose_v their_o holiness_n and_o when_o adam_n fall_v he_o lose_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v but_o yet_o he_o have_v his_o be_v but_o god_n holiness_n be_v his_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v all_o of_o pure_a gold_n but_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o vessel_n of_o wood_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v only_o gild_a the_o outside_n be_v god_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v another_o thing_n now_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o pure_a gold_n there_o the_o lustre_n and_o the_o substance_n be_v the_o same_o our_o holiness_n be_v but_o gilding_n it_o may_v be_v wear_v out_o but_o god_n holiness_n be_v gold_n he_o be_v holiness_n itself_o we_o can_v call_v a_o wise_a man_n wisdom_n we_o use_v the_o concrete_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o man_n we_o say_v they_o be_v wise_a good_a holy_a but_o we_o use_v the_o abstract_n of_o god_n god_n be_v love_n light_z holiness_n purity_n and_o mercy_n itself_o which_o note_v the_o inseparability_n of_o the_o attribute_n from_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v deny_v himself_o peter_n martyr_n set_v forth_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n by_o this_o comparison_n take_v a_o carpenter_n when_o he_o have_v chalk_v and_o draw_v his_o line_n when_o he_o go_v and_o chap_v the_o timber_n sometime_o he_o
a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o he_o be_v examine_v the_o man_n be_v speechless_a matth._n 22.12_o when_o every_o one_o be_v particular_o observe_v and_o try_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o reply_v but_o glorify_v god_n judas_n 15._o 2ly_n satisfaction_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v when_o every_o person_n be_v arraign_v and_o every_o work_n be_v manifest_v it_o clear_v god_n justice_n in_o reward_v his_o own_o and_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a 1._o it_o clear_v his_o justice_n in_o reward_v the_o faithful_a they_o undergo_v the_o trial_n and_o though_o they_o have_v fail_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a their_o faith_n be_v find_v to_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o when_o his_o people_n come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v be_v find_v obedient_a to_o his_o command_n faithful_a under_o trial_n patient_a under_o all_o suffering_n and_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v own_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n christ_n will_v confess_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n rev._n 3.5_o so_o in_o punish_v the_o wicked_a josh._n 7.19_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o creature_n conviction_n and_o acknowledgement_n psal._n 51.4_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o speak_v and_o clear_v when_o thou_o judge_v god_n be_v justify_v when_o the_o creature_n be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o own_o deserve_n god_n overcome_v and_o we_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o plea_n and_o suit_n 2._o the_o word_n signify_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o so_o import_v that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v manifest_v or_o lay_v open_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n our_o person_n must_v not_o only_o appear_v but_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n be_v try_v it_o be_v say_v luke_n 12.2_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v nor_o hide_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v it_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o reason_n against_o hypocrisy_n the_o innocency_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v beclowded_a for_o a_o while_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n lie_v hide_v for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o length_n all_o shall_v be_v open_a hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v disclose_v and_o sincerity_n shall_v be_v reward_v so_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v manifest_v all_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o wickedness_n though_o act_v in_o never_o so_o secret_a a_o manner_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o at_o the_o judgement_n eccl._n 12.14_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v evil_a the_o final_a doom_n shall_v repeal_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o life_n and_o repair_v they_o abundant_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v varnish_v with_o a_o fair_a gloss_n and_o pretence_n here_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v filthy_a and_o abominable_a and_o many_o thing_n disguise_v with_o a_o ill_a appearance_n to_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o god_n approve_a and_o allow_v by_o he_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o that_o christ_n will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n when_o every_o man_n intention_n and_o purpose_n action_n and_o spring_n of_o action_n shall_v be_v display_v than_o they_o that_o deserve_v blame_v shall_v be_v discover_v and_o the_o sincere_a and_o upright_o justify_v and_o commend_v well_o then_o the_o scripture_n show_v they_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o when_o make_v manifest_v in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v two_o place_n demonstrate_v it_o one_o be_v psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n all_o the_o way_n and_o circumstance_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v or_o excuse_v evade_v or_o forget_v but_o ever_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o past_a folly_n and_o ever_o see_v his_o sin_n before_o he_o as_o if_o fresh_a commit_v the_o other_o place_n be_v rev._n 12.12_o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n there_o be_v book_n and_o another_o book_n there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n mal._n 3.16_o in_o these_o book_n all_o thing_n be_v write_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o government_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rational_a creature_n our_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v all_o upon_o record_n our_o mean_n and_o mercy_n and_o our_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o they_o jer._n 17.1_o the_o sin_n of_o judah_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n not_o only_o in_o their_o conscience_n but_o before_o god_n isa._n 65.6_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o god_n do_v not_o forget_v or_o pass_v over_o but_o note_n and_o remember_v now_o these_o book_n be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o book_n but_o book_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v open_v as_o a_o rule_n the_o book_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n as_o the_o notice_n or_o judge_n know_v both_o person_n and_o fact_n but_o more_o particular_o how_o be_v we_o manifest_v 1._o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o may_v hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n but_o not_o from_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o from_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n shall_v perfect_o discover_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o light_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o all_o their_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n observe_v man_n now_o and_o observe_v they_o in_o order_n to_o judgement_n psa._n 33.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n look_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o thought_n though_o god_n reside_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o behold_v all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o action_n yea_o their_o most_o secret_a thought_n he_o fashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o sept._n one_o by_o one_o he_o be_v the_o former_a of_o their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n and_o know_v the_o operation_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o their_o outward_a action_n man_n think_v otherwise_o ezek._n 9.9_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v the_o earth_n the_o lord_n see_v not_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mark_v the_o mourner_n and_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o sinner_n psa._n 94.7_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o these_o be_v man_n brutish_a atheistical_a thought_n and_o so_o go_v on_z and_o be_v regardless_o of_o the_o judgement_n but_o then_o your_o judge_n shall_v convince_v you_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n a_o judge_n be_v not_o disable_v from_o be_v a_o witness_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4.29_o come_v and_o see_v a_o man_n that_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n christ_n know_v all_o that_o man_n do_v and_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v their_o life_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n even_o those_o passage_n which_o be_v most_o secret_a there_o need_v no_o proof_n to_o our_o judge_n for_o all_o be_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o 2._o the_o good_a angel_n may_v be_v produce_v as_o witness_n they_o have_v a_o inspection_n over_o this_o low_a world_n be_v conversant_a about_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o our_o conversasation_n psa._n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o they_o shall_v keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n reverence_n be_v press_v upon_o we_o in_o scripture_n in_o this_o respect_n eccl._n 5.6_o suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o cause_v thy_o flesh_n to_o sin_n neither_o say_v thou_o before_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o error_n all_o the_o business_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n there_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covevenant_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v who_o can_v be_v deceive_v
the_o godly_a will_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o one_o evidence_n to_o make_v they_o manifest_v part_o as_o they_o endeavour_v to_o do_v they_o good_a heb._n 11.7_o noah_n condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o now_o by_o their_o conversation_n hereafter_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o suffrage_n and_o partly_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v good_a from_o they_o as_o the_o godly_a relieve_v luke_n 16.9_o and_o neglect_v mat._n 25._o as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v visit_v and_o clothe_v the_o loin_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a job_n chap._n 31.20_o 10._o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o evil_a action_n jam._n 5.3_o your_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v cankered_a the_o â—â—st_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o the_o circumstance_n of_o your_o sinful_a action_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o argument_n of_o conviction_n hab._n 2.11_o the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o the_o timber_n shall_v answer_v it_o though_o none_o dare_v complain_v of_o oppressor_n yet_o the_o material_n of_o their_o building_n shall_v witness_v against_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o antiphony_n hear_v by_o god_n justice_n the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n shall_v cry_v lord_n we_o be_v build_v by_o rapine_n and_o violence_n the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v true_a lord_n even_o so_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n shall_v cry_v vengeance_n lord_n upon_o our_o ungodly_a owner_n and_o the_o beam_n shall_v answer_v woe_n to_o he_o because_o his_o house_n be_v build_v with_o blood_n though_o all_o shall_v be_v silent_a yet_o the_o stone_n will_v not_o hold_v their_o peace_n use_v 1_o if_o we_o must_v appear_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a oh_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o secret_a â—in_a and_o make_v conscience_n of_o avoid_v it_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v open_a for_o in_o time_n it_o will_v be_v lay_v open_a achan_n be_v find_v out_o in_o his_o sacrilege_n how_o secret_o soever_o he_o carry_v it_o joshua_n chap._n 7._o ananias_n and_o sapphirahs_n sacrilege_n in_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o what_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o gebazi_n in_o affect_v a_o bribe_n 1_o king_n 5.26_o go_v not_o my_o spirit_n with_o thou_o mean_v his_o prophetic_a spirit_n do_v not_o god_n see_v and_o will_v not_o he_o require_v it_o alas_o we_o many_o time_n make_v conscience_n of_o act_n but_o not_o of_o thought_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o christ_n theology_n malice_n be_v heart-murther_n lustful_a inclination_n be_v heart_n adultery_n proud_a imagination_n be_v heart-idolatry_n and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o evil_n in_o discontent_a thought_n and_o repine_n against_o providence_n psal._n 73.22_o shall_v we_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o man_n see_v eph._n 5.12_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n even_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v of_o they_o in_o secret_a a_o serious_a christian_a be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o what_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o practise_v if_o they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o man_n the_o all_o seeing-eye_n of_o god_n lay_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o uncleanness_n usual_o affect_v a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n but_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v heb._n 13.4_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v judge_v they_o because_o usual_o this_o sin_n be_v carry_v so_o close_o and_o crafty_o that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v find_v they_o out_o but_o certain_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o none_o can_v escape_v god_n discovery_n all_o thing_n be_v naked_a in_o his_o sight_n let_v no_o man_n then_o embolden_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o any_o sin_n in_o hope_n to_o hide_v his_o counsel_n deep_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o dark_a isa._n 29.15_o god_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n afar_o off_o and_o psa._n 139.2_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o spirit_n god_n know_v what_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n speak_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n 2_o king_n 6.12_o know_v the_o secret_a thought_n of_o herod_n heart_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o utter_v to_o his_o near_a friend_n concern_v the_o murder_n of_o christ_n matth._n 2.13_o but_o to_o end_v this_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a although_o to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o bold_a sinner_n be_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o than_o to_o be_v a_o close_a private_a sinner_n because_o of_o the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o scandal_n to_o other_o and_o impudence_n in_o the_o sinner_n himself_o yet_o also_o in_o other_o respect_v secret_a sin_n have_v their_o aggravation_n 1._o the_o man_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v evil_a therefore_o seek_v a_o vail_n and_o cover_v will_v not_o have_v the_o world_n know_v it_o if_o open_a sin_n be_v of_o great_a infamy_n yet_o secret_a sin_n be_v more_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conviction_n to_o sin_n with_o a_o consciousness_n that_o we_o do_v sin_n be_v a_o dreadful_a thing_n jam._n 4.17_o you_o live_v in_o secret_a wickedness_n envy_n pride_n sensuality_n and_o will_v fain_o keep_v it_o close_o this_o be_v to_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v awake_v within_o thou_o 2._o this_o secret_a sin_v put_v far_o more_o respect_n and_o fear_n upon_o man_n than_o god_n and_o be_v palliate_v atheism_n what_o unjust_a in_o secret_a unclean_a in_o secret_a envious_a in_o secret_n disclaim_v against_o god_n child_n in_o secret_a neglect_v duty_n in_o secret_a sensual_a in_o secret_a oh_o then_o wicked_a wretch_n thou_o be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v know_v it_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a god_n shall_v know_v it_o what_o afraid_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o not_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a god_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o child_n see_v thou_o do_v that_o which_o god_n see_v thou_o to_o do_v a_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v jer._n 2._o can_v man_n damn_v thou_o can_v man_n fill_v thy_o conscience_n with_o terror_n can_v man_n bid_v thou_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n why_o then_o be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o secret_a any_o wickedness_n be_v it_o argue_v the_o heart_n be_v more_o studious_a and_o industrious_a about_o it_o how_o to_o contrive_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o as_o david_n plot_v vriahs_n death_n and_o joshua_n 7.11_o they_o have_v steal_v and_o dissemble_v also_o and_o even_o put_v it_o among_o their_o own_o stuff_n and_o act_v 5.9_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a sin_n there_o be_v much_o premeditation_n and_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n use_v 2._o use_n be_v to_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o rather_o take_v care_n to_o hide_v their_o sin_n then_o get_v they_o pardon_v 1._o god_n have_v promse_v pardon_n to_o a_o open_a confession_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v his_o sin_n shall_v find_v mercy_n he_o have_v promise_v it_o in_o mercy_n but_o bind_v himself_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o righteousness_n 1_o john_n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v and_o forsake_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a to_o forgive_v they_o david_n plead_v it_o psal._n 51.3_o cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o secret_a sin_n for_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n and_o god_n do_v certain_o perform_v it_o to_o his_o child_n when_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v 2._o sam._n 12.13_o against_o the_o lord_n nathan_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n psa._n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v and_o thou_o forgave_v this_o be_v the_o right_a course_n which_o man_n shall_v take_v confess_v their_o sin_n with_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o reformation_n we_o have_v not_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la till_o this_o be_v do_v 2._o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o man_n natural_o love_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v his_o sin_n job_n 31.33_o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o transgression_n as_o do_v adam_n by_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n in_o my_o bosom_n more_o hominum_fw-la so_o junius_n hos._n 6.7_o they_o like_v man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n like_o adam_n or_o adam_n name_n be_v mention_v because_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v right_a adam_n race_n by_o hide_v and_o excuse_v our_o sin_n first_o from_o man_n we_o hide_v they_o as_o saul_n deal_v with_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.13_o 15._o gehazi_n with_o elisha_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o peter_n act_v 5.8_o they_o
a_o man_n may_v talk_v well_o from_o his_o conviction_n or_o a_o mere_a disciplinary_a knowledge_n but_o to_o do_v well_o there_o need_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o grace_n the_o scripture_n still_o set_v forth_o grace_n by_o their_o operation_n work_n or_o fruit_n for_o a_o dead_a sleepy_a habit_n be_v worth_a nothing_o the_o work_a faith_n carry_v away_o the_o prize_n of_o justification_n gal._n 5.6_o honour_v christ_n 2_o thes._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o labour_a love_n be_v that_o which_o god_n will_v regard_v and_o reward_n heb._n 6.10_o the_o lively_a hope_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o that_o which_o set_v a_o do_v act_v 24.15_o 16._o and_o act_v 26.7_o 8._o grace_n otherwise_o can_v appear_v in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n the_o apple_n appear_v when_o the_o sap_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v the_o operative_a and_o lively_a grace_n that_o will_v discover_v themselves_o a_o man_n may_v think_v well_o or_o speak_v well_o but_o that_o grace_n which_o govern_v his_o conversation_n show_v its_o self_n god_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n whether_o faith_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o first_o plant_n before_o any_o fruit_n appear_v but_o this_o judgement_n be_v to_o proceed_v not_o only_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o observation_n of_o other_o and_o what_o open_o appear_v in_o our_o life_n 2._o how_o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o our_o sentence_n and_o doom_n 1._o our_o action_n be_v consider_v here_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o principle_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v a_o renew_a heart_n god_n do_v not_o look_v to_o the_o bare_a work_n but_o to_o the_o spring_n and_o motive_n and_o end_n pro._n 16.2_o he_o weigh_v the_o spirit_n quo_fw-la animo_fw-la not_o only_o the_o matter_n and_o bulk_n of_o the_o action_n but_o with_o what_o spirit_n and_o from_o what_o principle_n it_o be_v do_v eph._n 5.9_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n whether_o we_o act_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n a_o violent_a motion_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o a_o inward_a principle_n christ_n first_o give_v a_o disposition_n to_o obey_v before_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a sincere_a obedience_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o the_o principle_n be_v infuse_v and_o then_o the_o action_n follow_v it_o be_v say_v john_n 3.21_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n a_o godly_a man_n can_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o some_o external_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n come_v from_o god_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o tend_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o his_o will_n a_o little_a outside_n holiness_n will_v not_o content_a christ._n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v do_v a_o justify_v estate_n and_o a_o state_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n gal._n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n and_o rom._n 7.4_o marry_a to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n the_o child_n bear_v before_o marriage_n be_v not_o legitimate_a 2_o pet._n 3.11_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n we_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o the_o qualification_n of_o our_o person_n that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n daily_o renew_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o by_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n by_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o mediator_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v how_o holy_a ought_v our_o conversation_n to_o be_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 3._o they_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o correspondency_n no_o man_n be_v judge_v by_o one_o single_a act_n we_o can_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o our_o estate_n before_o god_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o a_o few_o particular_n but_o by_o our_o way_n or_o the_o ordinary_a strain_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o our_o course_n rom._n 8.1_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n may_v occasional_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o a_o path_n which_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n in_o review_v his_o work_n consider_v every_o day_n work_v apart_o it_o be_v good_a and_o consider_v altogether_o gen._n 1.31_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o all_o very_a good_a all_o the_o work_n together_o be_v correspondent_a and_o all_o suitable_a to_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o due_a proportion_n so_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v god_n that_o all_o our_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o our_o whole_a course_n consider_v together_o may_v all_o appear_v to_o be_v good_a answerable_a to_o one_o another_o in_o order_n and_o proportion_n that_o our_o whole_a conversation_n may_v be_v a_o perfect_a frame_n of_o unblameable_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o among_o man_n which_o do_v some_o thing_n well_o to_o which_o their_o order_n and_o carriage_n be_v not_o suitable_a the_o difference_n between_o a_o godly_a man_n work_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n lie_v in_o this_o a_o hypocrite_n work_n be_v best_a consider_v apart_o a_o good_a man_n work_n be_v best_a and_o most_o approve_a when_o they_o be_v lay_v together_o 4._o these_o work_n be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o aim_n and_o scope_n phil._n 1.11_o 12._o that_o we_o may_v be_v sincere_a and_o without_o offence_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v one_o good_a work_n or_o some_o few_o which_o will_v qualify_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o our_o aim_n be_v every_o way_n as_o good_a as_o our_o action_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v propound_v as_o our_o great_a scope_n a_o action_n in_o its_o self_n good_a and_o lawful_a may_v be_v reckon_v unto_o the_o worker_n as_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o the_o end_n be_v and_o the_o scope_n which_o he_o propound_v unto_o himself_o 5._o that_o none_o of_o our_o action_n be_v lose_v but_o stand_v upon_o record_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v of_o they_o another_o day_n and_o tend_v to_o increase_v the_o general_n sum_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n a_o impenitent_a man_n his_o account_n rise_v rom._n 2.5_o he_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n like_a jehojadas_n chest_n the_o long_a it_o stand_v the_o more_o treasure_n be_v in_o it_o sin_n that_o seem_v inconsiderable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o act_n of_o one_o that_o have_v sin_v great_o before_o a_o cipher_n put_v to_o a_o sum_n that_o be_v fix_v increase_v it_o every_o drop_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o cup._n so_o in_o the_o sincere_a phil._n 4.17_o fruit_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n every_o sincere_a action_n make_v it_o abound_v more_o some_o action_n be_v more_o inconsiderable_a than_o other_o yet_o if_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o though_o small_a in_o themselves_o math._n 10.42_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v to_o drink_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n lose_v his_o reward_n 3._o what_o room_n and_o place_n these_o work_n have_v with_o respect_n to_o punishment_n and_o reward_n there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n as_o appear_v rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n the_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v a_o proper_a meritorious_a influence_n upon_o their_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n wicked_a man_n stand_v upon_o their_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o we_o do_v evil_a of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v neither_o our_o own_o nor_o be_v it_o pure_o good_a beside_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o sin_n and_o obedience_n that_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n be_v always_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o proportion_n of_o its_o object_n but_o the_o merit_n and_o value_n of_o obedience_n be_v still_o lessen_v thereby_o sin_n and_o a_o offence_n be_v aggravate_v as_o
their_o angry_a brow_n be_v as_o grave_n and_o furrow_n yet_o some_o have_v escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o king_n and_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o elijah_n escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jezâ—â—el_n 1_o king_n 19.2_o 3._o the_o god_n do_v so_o to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o make_v not_o thy_o life_n as_o the_o life_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o morrow_n by_o this_o time_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o arise_v and_o flee_v to_o beersheba_n for_o his_o life_n but_o there_o be_v no_o escape_v god_n wrath_n rev._n 6.16_o no_o avoid_v his_o sight_n or_o escape_v the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n psa._n 134.7_o 4._o if_o it_o particular_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n in_o our_o own_o zenith_n do_v more_o affright_v we_o than_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n this_o do_v once_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o it_o do_v still_o belong_v to_o the_o impenitent_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o more_o care_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n and_o while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o trial_n we_o can_v be_v over_o confident_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a confidence_n that_o be_v join_v with_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o shun_v it_o the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o that_o day_n to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v in_o its_o self_n a_o matter_n of_o terror_n to_o all_o and_o to_o slight_v this_o terror_n be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o it_o come_v either_o from_o unbelief_n or_o from_o a_o dull_a stupid_a senseless_a spirit_n and_o if_o it_o produce_v not_o caution_n and_o watchfulness_n and_o serious_a and_o diligent_a preparation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n how_o to_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matter_n of_o joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o matter_n of_o terror_n and_o caution_n sometime_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o reflect_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n and_o confidence_n so_o as_o we_o may_v love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4.8_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n because_o our_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o luke_n 17.28_o to_o rejoice_v because_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n promise_v 1_o pet._n 4.14_o at_o other_o time_n matter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n these_o be_v not_o contrary_a the_o one_o be_v to_o prevent_v slight_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o familiar_a with_o we_o the_o other_o future_a perplexity_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n the_o strictness_n of_o our_o account_n the_o dreadful_a consequence_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a shall_v not_o discourage_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o duty_n eternal_a wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v fear_v far_a than_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o renew_v our_o flight_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o quicken_v we_o in_o his_o service_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o person_n fear_v paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n together_o with_o all_o the_o party_n who_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a terror_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rational_a just_a and_o equitable_a ground_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v see_v already_o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v so_o to_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o main_o as_o we_o ought_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o punishment_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v abide_v on_o the_o impenitent_a i_o answer_v 1._o to_o be_v only_o move_v with_o terror_n be_v slavish_a the_o wicked_a may_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v fright_v into_o a_o little_a religiousness_n but_o paul_n be_v move_v by_o other_o principle_n hope_v and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v see_v the_o 14._o verse_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o but_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v allowable_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n to_o quicken_v we_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o his_o grace_n heb._n 6.18_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o our_o deliverance_n 1_o thes._n 1.10_o yea_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o more_o holy_a diligence_n and_o solicitude_n in_o please_a god_n heb._n 13.28_o 29._o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n among_o other_o thing_n do_v rouse_v we_o up_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o godly_a fear_n 2._o though_o paul_n and_o his_o colleague_n have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o so_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o or_o to_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o charge_n and_o trust_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o reverence_n of_o god_n as_o one_o able_a to_o destroy_v we_o and_o cast_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n be_v always_o necessary_a the_o fear_n of_o reverence_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o glorify_a saint_n and_o angel_n and_o christ_n press_v we_o to_o this_o fear_n luke_n 12.3_o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o perplex_v distrustful_a fear_n and_o a_o awful_a preventive-eschewing_a fear_n a_o distract_n torment_a fear_n of_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n will_v weaken_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o this_o fear_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o but_o now_o the_o awful_a fear_n flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v this_o do_v not_o destroy_v peace_n of_o conscience_n or_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n but_o guard_v it_o rather_o this_o only_o quicken_v we_o to_o use_v those_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o may_v avoid_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n job_n that_o be_v sure_a that_o his_o redeemer_n live_v job_n 19_o yet_o destruction_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o he_o chap._n 31._o that_o be_v he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o use_v all_o those_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o may_v shun_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a so_o paul_n we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yet_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o this_o terror_n shall_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v once_o our_o due_n eph._n 3.2_o and_o though_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o by_o god_n grace_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a state_n which_o we_o can_v sufficient_o shun_v and_o avoid_v 2_o we_o still_o deserve_v it_o after_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o change_n in_o our_o condition_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8.1_o yet_o many_o thing_n be_v condemnable_a we_o now_o and_o then_o do_v those_o thing_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o depart_v you_o curse_v 3_o dly_z it_o be_v certain_o a_o great_a and_o extreme_a difficulty_n to_o get_v free_a from_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a 1_o pet._n 4.18_o we_o can_v get_v to_o the_o harbour_n but_o by_o encounter_v many_o a_o terrible_a storm_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o discipline_n we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o mean_n how_o this_o fear_n come_v to_o be_v raise_v in_o we_o know_v this_o imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o clear_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n 2._o a_o firm_a assent_n 3._o serious_n consideration_n 1._o a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 1_o thes._n 5.2_o you_o yourselves_o know_v perfect_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v thing_n but_o to_o know_v they_o perfect_o for_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o he_o know_v thing_n in_o their_o common_a principle_n yet_o explicit_a faith_n and_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n or_o see_v round_o about_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o truth_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o instance_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v the_o general_a truth_n may_v make_v i_o safe_a but_o a_o distinct_a explication_n thereof_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n so_o for_o
not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o for_o this_o christ_n die_v and_o for_o this_o we_o believe_v and_o hope_v and_o labour_n even_o for_o that_o happy_a estate_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v nigh_o god_n and_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o for_o ever_o behold_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o see_v our_o own_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o have_v the_o great_a and_o near_a intuition_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o live_v in_o the_o full_a love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o the_o soul_n shall_v for_o ever_o dwell_v in_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o shall_v be_v no_o clog_n but_o a_o help_n to_o it_o and_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v with_o infirmity_n necessity_n and_o disease_n but_o for_o ever_o be_v at_o rest_n with_o the_o lord_n laud_v his_o name_n to_o all_o eternity_n now_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o love_n christ_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v faith_n to_o believe_v this_o there_o will_v be_v love_n and_o if_o there_o be_v love_n there_o will_v be_v obedience_n be_v it_o never_o so_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a to_o our_o natural_a heart_n 2._o the_o strength_n of_o love_n arise_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o and_o apply_v to_o we_o 1._o partly_o by_o faith_n and_o 2._o partly_o by_o meditation_n and_o 3._o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o i'faith_o nothing_o else_o will_v enkindle_v and_o blow_v up_o this_o holy_a fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o affection_n follow_v persuasion_n till_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n we_o can_v be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o a_o carnal_a natural_a heart_n the_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o a_o fine_a speculation_n or_o a_o well_o contrive_v fable_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o shower_n of_o ruby_n fall_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n in_o a_o night_n but_o faith_n or_o a_o firm_a persuasion_n that_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n report_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o to_o carry_v forth_o all_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n 2._o by_o meditation_n the_o most_o excellent_a thing_n do_v not_o work_v if_o they_o be_v not_o serious_o think_v of_o affection_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o by_o the_o inculcation_n of_o the_o thought_n as_o by_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n the_o spark_n fly_v out_o as_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v to_o this_o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a with_o all_o saint_n to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o bless_a employment_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o the_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o this_o wonderful_a love_n that_o so_o they_o may_v ever_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n nothing_o excit_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n so_o much_o as_o this_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o it_o but_o dwell_v upon_o it_o in_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v our_o narrow_a thought_n our_o shallow_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n our_o cold_a and_o unfrequent_a meditation_n of_o it_o which_o make_v we_o so_o barren_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o we_o be_v 3._o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o effectual_a the_o gospel_n contain_v the_o matter_n meditation_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o improve_v it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a spirit_n only_o it_o affect_v we_o not_o the_o thought_n raise_v in_o we_o by_o bare_a and_o dry_a reason_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a as_o those_o raise_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n that_o put_v a_o life_n into_o all_o our_o notion_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o forcible_a as_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o this_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n rom._n 5.5_o we_o must_v use_v the_o gospel_n must_v use_v reason_n must_v use_v faith_n in_o meditation_n on_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v beg_v the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o love_n and_o most_o thankful_o to_o entertain_v it_o use_v it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v excite_v and_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o in_o every_o duty_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o be_v difficult_a &_o displease_v to_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n paul_n endure_v prison_n stripe_n reproach_n disgrace_n yea_o death_n itself_o out_o of_o the_o unconquerable_a force_n of_o love_n therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o great_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o will_v work_v to_o the_o purpose_n let_v faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n set_v love_v a_o work_n faith_n be_v needful_a the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v long_o since_o over_o and_o our_o lord_n be_v absent_a and_o our_o reward_n future_a and_o love_n be_v necessary_a because_o difficulty_n be_v great_a and_o opposition_n many_o the_o flesh_n will_v fain_o be_v please_v but_o when_o faith_n tell_v love_n what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o soul_n be_v ashamed_a when_o it_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a ease_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n sermon_n xxiv_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_n that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a i_o have_v choose_v this_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o that_o thankful_a return_n of_o love_n which_o we_o make_v to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n before_o i_o go_v on_o further_o in_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v handle_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n 1._o about_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o our_o love_n whether_o god_n be_v only_o to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o beneficial_a goodness_n and_o not_o also_o for_o his_o essential_a and_o moral_a perfection_n the_o cause_n of_o doubt_v be_v this_o whether_o true_a love_n do_v not_o rather_o respect_n god_n as_o amiable_a in_o himself_o than_o beneficial_a to_o we_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n lombard_n out_o of_o austin_n define_v love_n to_o be_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n ans._n 1._o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o love_n 1._o some_o love_n christ_n for_o what_o be_v to_o be_v have_v from_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o there_o we_o begin_v the_o first_o invitation_n to_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o offer_n of_o pardon_n and_o life_n matth._n 11.28_o 29._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n and_o heb_n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewardeâ—_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o self-love_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o burden_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o happiness_n have_v a_o marvellous_a influence_n upon_o we_o yea_o whole_o govern_v we_o in_o our_o first_o address_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n now_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o condemn_v partly_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deal_n with_o mankind_n tell_v a_o malefactor_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o judge_n this_o will_v never_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v he_o and_o partly_o because_o we_o may_v and_o must_v love_v christ_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o our_o love_n now_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o as_o a_o saviour_n as_o a_o pardoner_n as_o a_o rewarder_n for_o sure_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o god_n motive_n he_o suffer_v we_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o may_v end_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o grace_n in_o this_o very_o seek_v love_n you_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o misery_n not_o outward_a necessity_n but_o sin_n you_o seek_v after_o the_o right_a remedy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n &_o there_o
depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v but_o light_a apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o leave_v no_o impression_n upon_o we_o 2_o thes._n 3.5_o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n set_v straight_o your_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v flutter_v abroad_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o vanity_n and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal._n 86.11_o unite_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o fear_n 3._o though_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o god_n will_v meet_v with_o we_o in_o our_o way_n in_o a_o way_n proportionable_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o we_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n in_o a_o way_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n do_v not_o over-rule_v we_o by_o a_o brutish_a force_n nor_o raise_v a_o inclination_n in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o work_v upon_o man_n be_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o upon_o the_o will._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v our_o love_n 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o excellency_n and_o worth_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o beneficialness_n to_o we_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a saint_n and_o angel_n who_o know_v he_o most_o love_v he_o best_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v complete_a love_n because_o there_o be_v perfect_a knowledge_n that_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n show_v how_o we_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o â—7_n 18_o 19_o 2._o serious_n consideration_n the_o more_o you_o lay_v out_o your_o thought_n in_o the_o serious_a consisideration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o most_o tend_v to_o feed_v and_o breed_v love_n object_n and_o move_a reason_n keep_v much_o upon_o the_o mind_n by_o serious_a thought_n be_v the_o great_a mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o grace_n to_o turn_v about_o and_o move_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n consideration_n frequent_a and_o serious_a be_v god_n great_a instrument_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 119_o 59_o i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o to_o get_v keep_v and_o increase_v grace_n witness_v this_o text_n for_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a therefore_o the_o total_a want_n of_o love_n or_o the_o weakness_n of_o love_n come_v for_o want_v of_o consideration_n oh_o then_o think_v often_o of_o god_n goodness_n amiableness_n and_o kind_a heartedness_n to_o miserable_a and_o unworthy_a sinner_n what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o a_o pardon_v god_n none_o like_o he_o micha_n 7.17_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o you_o from_o your_o youth_n upward_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o historian_n psal._n 139.17_o how_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o god_n how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o every_o morning_n come_v to_o a_o new_a account_n and_o audit_n what_o he_o be_v willing_a yet_o to_o do_v for_o you_o in_o christ_n to_o pardon_v all_o your_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v you_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v you_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o portion_n among_o his_o people_n 3._o you_o must_v increase_v love_n by_o a_o constant_a familiarity_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n strangeness_n dissolve_v friendship_n but_o our_o heart_n settle_v towards_o they_o with_o who_o we_o frequent_o converse_v job_n 22.21_o acquaint_v thyself_o now_o with_o he_o and_o be_v at_o peace_n when_o man_n neglect_v prayer_n their_o heart_n set_v loose_a from_o god_n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n maintain_v a_o constant_a commerce_n between_o god_n and_o you_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n be_v soon_o reconcile_v again_o if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n before_o even_o eph._n 4_o 26_o let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o thy_o wrath_n as_o between_o man_n and_o man_n so_o between_o god_n and_o man_n forgive_v we_o this_o day_n as_o well_o as_o give_v we_o this_o day_n when_o discontent_n settle_v they_o be_v hardly_o remove_v jer._n 8.4_o shall_v they_o fall_v and_o not_o arise_v turn_v away_o and_o not_o return_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o backslide_n israel_n a_o candle_n new_o put_v out_o suck_v light_a again_o if_o you_o kindle_v it_o before_o it_o stiffen_v and_o grow_v cold_a so_o the_o soon_o we_o recover_v ourselves_o the_o less_o breach_n be_v make_v by_o it_o 5thly_a mortify_v love_n to_o the_o world_n this_o be_v baneful_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2.15_o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o one_o object_n it_o can_v attend_v upon_o another_o though_o more_o excellent_a the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o first_o keep_v we_o from_o god_n and_o still_o it_o dull_v the_o edge_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o divert_v we_o from_o he_o therefore_o watch_v against_o the_o enticement_n of_o the_o flatter_a world_n and_o love_v the_o creature_n in_o subordination_n to_o god_n now_o let_v i_o exhort_v you_o to_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n 1._o the_o genius_n and_o disposition_n of_o love_n show_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o god_n as_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o axe_n will_v say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o cut_v so_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o love_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n love_n be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n the_o more_o good_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o it_o must_v be_v love_v this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v direct_v it_o and_o set_v it_o right_n now_o who_o be_v so_o good_a as_o god_n who_o have_v all_o goodness_n in_o himself_o all_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o depend_v on_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o that_o out_o of_o mere_a love_n yea_o he_o have_v give_v we_o love_v its_o self_n now_o who_o will_v you_o love_v if_o he_o that_o be_v love_v its_o self_n seem_v not_o lovely_a to_o you_o all_o loveliness_n be_v in_o he_o and_o from_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v none_o of_o its_o self_n nor_o for_o itself_o be_v sin_n such_o a_o thing_n that_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o you_o will_v fly_v from_o god_n and_o goodness_n 2._o love_n be_v but_o for_o one_o object_n the_o affection_n be_v weaken_v by_o dispersion_n as_o a_o river_n divide_v into_o many_o channel_n â—n_o conjugal_a society_n which_o be_v the_o high_a instance_n of_o love_n mal._n 2.15_o and_o do_v not_o he_o make_v one_o yet_o have_v he_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o wherefore_o one_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v a_o godly_a seed_n god_n in_o the_o beginning_n make_v but_o one_o man_n for_o one_o woman_n and_o one_o woman_n for_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v have_v create_v more_o person_n at_o once_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o defect_n of_o power_n but_o wise_a choice_n that_o their_o affection_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a conjugal_a affection_n will_v be_v weaken_v if_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o brute_n they_o be_v scatter_v promiscuous_o to_o several_a object_n the_o true_a object_n indeed_o of_o love_n be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n he_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n all_o line_n end_n in_o the_o centre_n so_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o creature_n shall_v terminate_v in_o god_n love_n be_v plant_v in_o we_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n 3._o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n of_o love_n show_v it_o be_v make_v for_o god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a affection_n that_o sway_v the_o whole_a soul_n god_n only_o deserve_v these_o height_n and_o excess_n which_o be_v in_o love_n we_o make_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n when_o we_o love_v they_o without_o subordination_n to_o he_o samson_n be_v lead_v about_o like_o a_o child_n by_o delilah_n man_n contemn_v all_o thing_n honour_n name_n credit_n riches_n for_o their_o love_n ease_n pleasure_n turn_v this_o to_o money_n covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n eph._n 5.5_o to_o pleasure_n and_o the_o belly_n become_v 2_o god_n phil._n 3_o 19_o 2._o it_o be_v love_n make_v
heaven_n 1._o the_o general_a truth_n henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n this_o knowledge_n be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n to_o know_v be_v to_o admire_v and_o esteem_v as_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o esteem_n thereby_o so_o not_o esteem_v other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o some_o external_a thing_n which_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n 1._o doct._n a_o christian_n shall_v not_o religious_o value_v other_o for_o external_a and_o carnal_a thing_n let_v we_o state_n it_o a_o little_a how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n 1._o negative_o and_o there_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v civil_a respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a for_o that_o will_v destroy_v all_o government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n rom._n 13.7_o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n we_o be_v to_o own_o parent_n magistrate_n person_n of_o rank_n and_o eminency_n with_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o their_o rank_n and_o quality_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v carnal_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o person_n do_v not_o discharge_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n or_o make_v void_a civil_a or_o natural_a difference_n and_o respect_v due_a to_o they_o 2._o not_o to_o deny_v the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o they_o though_o common_a gift_n for_o your_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n be_v good_a matth._n 20._o 3._o you_o may_v love_v they_o the_o better_a when_o religion_n be_v accompany_v with_o these_o external_a advantage_n eccl._n 7.11_o wisdom_n with_o a_o inheritance_n be_v good_a religious_a and_o noble_a religous_a and_o beautiful_a religious_a and_o learned_a religious_a and_o rich._n when_o grace_n and_o outward_a excellency_n meet_v it_o make_v the_o person_n more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a 2._o positive_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o guild_v a_o potsherd_v or_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o value_v they_o religious_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o other_o who_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o who_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n impress_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o value_v man_n upon_o carnal_a respect_n we_o do_v not_o judge_n of_o a_o horse_n by_o the_o saddle_n and_o trappings_o but_o by_o his_o strength_n and_o swiftness_n solomon_n tell_v we_o pro._n 12.26_o that_o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n and_o explain_v himself_o pro._n 19.1_o better_a be_v the_o poor_a that_o walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n than_o he_o that_o be_v perverse_a in_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n grace_n shall_v make_v person_n more_o lovely_a in_o our_o eye_n than_o carnal_a honour_n and_o glory_n 2._o the_o cause_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v burden_v or_o abandon_v because_o those_o of_o the_o other_o side_n have_v more_o outward_a advantage_n this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o desp._n and_o this_o be_v clear_o to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o course_n will_v justify_v the_o pharisee_n plea_n john_n 7.47_o 48._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forsake_v because_o there_o be_v eminency_n pomp_n worldly_a countenance_n repute_v for_o learning_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o this_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v the_o plea_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o papist_n about_o succession_n suppose_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o gap_n in_o their_o succession_n that_o we_o as_o to_o a_o series_n of_o person_n can_v be_v justify_v yet_o the_o plea_n be_v naught_o for_o this_o be_v to_o know_v man_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o determine_v of_o truth_n by_o external_a advantage_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o person_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o we_o as_o usual_o we_o regard_v the_o man_n more_o than_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o golden_a treasure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o earthen_a vessel_n it_o be_v the_o prejudice_n cast_v upon_o christ_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n matheo_n langi_n archbishop_n of_o saltsburg_n tell_v every_o one_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v needful_a the_o liberty_n of_o meat_n convenient_a to_o be_v disburden_v of_o so_o many_o command_n of_o man_n concern_v day_n just_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a monk_n shall_v reform_v all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v meaning_n luther_n 3._o we_o shall_v not_o prefer_v these_o to_o the_o despise_n and_o wrong_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n but_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v exclude_v the_o poor_a who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o to_o value_v other_o for_o carnal_a advantage_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o snare_n or_o matter_n of_o envy_n to_o we_o prov._n 3.31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_n with_o the_o righteous_a 5._o know_v no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o to_o forbear_v christian_a duty_n to_o they_o of_o admonition_n or_o reproof_n or_o to_o accommodate_v god_n truth_n to_o their_o like_n mark_v 12.14_o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o care_v for_o no_o man_n for_o thou_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n but_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n 6._o not_o to_o comply_v with_o carnal_a man_n for_o our_o own_o gain_n and_o advantage_n judge_n 16._o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n to_o soothe_v people_n in_o their_o error_n or_o sin_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o context_n this_o disposition_n whatever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o not_o live_v to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o new_a nature_n verse_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a creature_n have_v a_o new_a judgement_n of_o thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v change_v his_o judgement_n of_o thing_n be_v alter_v 2._o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n verse_n 14._o he_o that_o love_v christ_n as_o christ_n will_v love_v christ_n in_o any_o dress_n of_o doctrine_n plain_a and_o comely_a or_o learned_a or_o eloquent_a in_o any_o condition_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n high_a or_o low_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o external_a advantage_n 3._o a_o branch_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n ver_fw-la 15._o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v live_v a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o this_o life_n not_o to_o know_v any_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o thing_n of_o a_o carnal_a interest_n not_o move_v with_o what_o be_v external_a and_o please_v to_o the_o flesh_n let_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n please_v themselves_o with_o these_o vain_a thing_n pomp_n of_o live_v external_a rank_n possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n use_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o be_v do_v not_o esteem_v thing_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o or_o pertinency_n to_o religion_n his_o reason_n be_v couch_v in_o the_o exhortation_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o put_v a_o honour_n upon_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o how_o despicable_a soever_o otherwise_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n not_o external_a thing_n but_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o our_o affection_n 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o conclusion_n restrain_v to_o the_o instance_n of_o christ_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o 2._o doct._n a_o mere_a know_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n ought_v to_o cease_v among_o christian_n that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o live_v to_o he_o as_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o look_v for_o when_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o receive_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n namely_o
it_o make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n presence_n once_o more_o it_o be_v a_o debt_n which_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o pardon_v the_o judge_n will_v give_v order_n to_o the_o jailer_n and_o the_o jailer_n will_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthen_a luke_n 12._o last_o verse_n and_o that_o will_v never_o be_v how_o doleful_a be_v their_o case_n who_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n there_o to_o remain_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o put_v altogether_o certain_o if_o you_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o bondage_n and_o feel_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n or_o scorch_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o those_o of_o who_o god_n have_v exact_v this_o debt_n in_o hell_n sure_o you_o will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n happy_a be_v those_o who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v those_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n with_o comfort_n that_o have_v this_o chain_n break_v the_o judge_n turn_v into_o a_o father_n the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o punishment_n into_o a_o pardon_n will_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n sermon_n xxxvii_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliaion_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n the_o mean_n of_o application_n or_o bring_v about_o this_o reconciliation_n on_o man_n part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v place_v in_o we_o in_o which_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charge_n trust_v or_o thing_n entrust_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n call_v also_o verse_n 18._o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v the_o charter_n and_o grant_v of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n from_o god_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o will_v receive_v he_o now_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o write_v or_o preach_v as_o write_v so_o it_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o preach_v so_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o one_o serve_v to_o inform_v the_o other_o to_o excite_v by_o the_o one_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v set_v open_a by_o discover_v the_o admirable_a method_n of_o grace_n in_o reclaim_v the_o world_n by_o the_o other_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v to_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n offer_v 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v put_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n first_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n for_o these_o as_o master-builder_n be_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n they_o be_v infallible_o assist_v and_o to_o be_v absolute_o trust_v in_o what_o they_o write_v have_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o evidence_n their_o mission_n and_o call_v they_o be_v confine_v to_o no_o certain_a charge_n and_o country_n therefore_o this_o trust_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o respect_n chief_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o they_o only_o second_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v because_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o ordinary_a ministerial_a teach_n be_v christ_n institution_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o sâ—me_v evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n he_o that_o appoint_v prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o write_v scripture_n have_v also_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n this_o be_v do_v pleno_fw-la jure_fw-la matth._n 28.19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o commission_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n and_o spirit_n so_o also_o 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o both_o as_o their_o ministry_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o for_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o life_n only_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o call_v miraculous_o gift_v infallible_o assist_v send_v out_o to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o other_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n a_o limit_a place_n but_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o work_n in_o the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n doct._n that_o much_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v take_v for_o the_o apply_v of_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o merit_n or_o way_n of_o procure_v in_o the_o branch_n the_o restitution_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o image_n we_o have_v see_v already_o now_o the_o way_n of_o apply_v that_o will_v appear_v 1._o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o first_o or_o last_o he_o must_v give_v we_o notice_n it_o be_v every_o where_o make_v as_o a_o act_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o reveal_v the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o psalmist_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n he_o present_o add_v psa._n 103._o he_o make_v know_v his_o way_n unto_o moses_n his_o act_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o psa._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o have_v show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o mich._n 6.8_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 8.10_o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n nor_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o isa._n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o those_o place_n show_v that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n that_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v find_v out_o so_o this_o be_v a_o new_a favour_n that_o the_o way_n be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o blind_a guess_n if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o will_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v due_a provision_n make_v for_o the_o comfort_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o a_o unknown_a benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o can_v yield_v we_o no_o comfort_n christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o our_o comfort_n as_o his_o sacerdotal_a heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n we_o can_v take_v little_a comfort_n in_o he_o as_o a_o highpriest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v also_o a_o apostle_n the_o high_a office_n in_o both_o the_o testament_n be_v necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o business_n of_o that_o dispensation_n be_v to_o represent_v he_o a_o highpriest_n so_o in_o the_o new_a as_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o open_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n to_o we_o &_o show_v we_o how_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o the_o love_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o understand_v our_o duty_n all_o party_n interesâ—ed_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o man_n must_v understand_v what_o course_n god_n will_v
take_v to_o bring_v about_o this_o peace_n how_o else_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n or_o seek_v after_o the_o benefit_n in_o such_o a_o solemn_a and_o humble_a manner_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o how_o else_o can_v we_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n and_o be_v thankful_a and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n 2._o as_o god_n will_v not_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o knowledge_n so_o not_o against_o our_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o force_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o save_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n a_o free_a agent_n and_o god_n govern_v all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o receptivity_n with_o necessary_a agent_n he_o work_v necessary_o with_o free_a agent_n free_o a_o will_n be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n revel_v 22.17_o whosoever_o will_n and_o psa._n 110.3_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n their_o heart_n be_v effectual_o incline_v to_o accept_v of_o what_o god_n offer_v all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n receive_v it_o most_o willing_o and_o forsake_v all_o to_o follow_v he_o act_v 2.41_o they_o glad_o receive_v his_o word_n than_o be_v that_o prophesy_n in_o part_n verify_v 3._o god_n will_v not_o work_v this_o will_n and_o consent_n by_o a_o impose_v force_n but_o by_o persuasion_n because_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n hosea_n 4.14_o that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o fit_v for_o man_n god_n deal_v with_o beast_n by_o a_o strong_a hand_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o counsel_n entreaty_n and_o persuasion_n as_o he_o act_v the_o tongue_n of_o balaams_n ass_n to_o strike_v the_o sound_n of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o air_n not_o infuse_v discourse_n and_o reason_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v number_n 22.28_o he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n but_o when_o he_o deal_v with_o man_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n act_v 16.14_o as_o inward_o by_o a_o secret_a power_n so_o outward_o by_o the_o word_n so_o offer_v that_o they_o attend_v that_o be_v a_o rational_a way_n of_o proceed_v so_o to_o mind_n as_o to_o choose_v so_o to_o choose_v as_o to_o pursue_v man_n be_v draw_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o to_o gain_v this_o consent_n the_o word_n be_v a_o most_o accommodate_v instrument_n i_o prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n work_v physical_o moral_o powerful_o sapiential_o the_o physical_a operation_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o life_n the_o moral_a operation_n be_v by_o reason_n and_o argument_n both_o these_o way_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n fortiter_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la suaviter_fw-la pro_fw-la i_o god_n work_v strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o that_o he_o may_v attemper_v his_o work_n to_o our_o nature_n and_o suit_n the_o key_n to_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n both_o these_o way_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n john_n 6.44_o 45._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n &_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n they_o be_v teach_v and_o draw_v so_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v also_o draw_v and_o incline_v and_o so_o draw_v as_o also_o teach_v as_o it_o become_v god_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n therefore_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a heart_n make_v it_o a_o work_n of_o power_n psa._n 51.10_o and_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o sometime_o to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v hosea_n 2.15_o i_o will_v allure_v she_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o speak_v comfortable_o unto_o she_o gen._n 9.27_o the_o lord_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o fair_a and_o kind_a entreaty_n draw_v they_o to_o a_o like_v of_o his_o way_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v to_o god_n by_o a_o object_n without_o and_o a_o quality_n within_o the_o object_n be_v propound_v by_o all_o its_o qualification_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v be_v inform_v and_o convince_v and_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n persuade_v in_o a_o potent_a and_o high_a way_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o determine_v man_n heart_n without_o a_o internal_a quality_n or_o grace_n infuse_v which_o be_v his_o physical_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o propound_v of_o reason_n and_o argument_n but_o a_o powerful_a inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o we_o be_v by_o strong_a hand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n both_o be_v necessary_a the_o power_n without_o the_o word_n or_o persuasion_n will_v be_v a_o brutish_a force_n and_o so_o offer_v violence_n to_o our_o faculty_n now_o god_n do_v not_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o preserve_v the_o nature_n and_o interest_n of_o his_o workmanship_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o persuasion_n offer_v of_o a_o bless_a estate_n without_o power_n will_v not_o work_v for_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o we_o in_o word_n only_o but_o not_o in_o power_n the_o creature_n remain_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o stupid_a 2._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o impediment_n on_o man_n part_n the_o word_n be_v suit_v as_o a_o proper_a cure_n for_o the_o disease_n of_o man_n soul_n now_o these_o be_v ignorance_n slightness_n and_o impotency_n 1._o ignorance_n be_v the_o first_o disease_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o notion_n of_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n eph._n 5.8_o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o we_o be_v so_o to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n though_o man_n have_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o understanding_n yet_o no_o spiritual_a discern_v so_o as_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o or_o transform_v by_o what_o they_o know_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o no_o save_v knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o their_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o be_v the_o great_a disease_n of_o humane_a nature_n worse_a than_o bodily_a blindness_n because_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o it_o rev._n 3.17_o thou_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a because_o they_o seek_v not_o fit_a guide_n to_o lead_v they_o 2._o slightiness_n they_o will_v not_o mind_v these_o thing_n nor_o exercise_v their_o thought_n about_o they_o matth._n 22.5_o and_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n non-attendency_a be_v the_o great_a bane_n of_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o ask_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 3._o impotency_n and_o weakness_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o wilfulness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n our_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la be_v non_fw-la velle_fw-la psal._n 58.4_o 5._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o matth._n 23.37_o how_o often_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v thy_o child_n together_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o you_o will_v not_o and_o luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o john_n 5.40_o they_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n psal._n 81.11_o israel_n will_v have_v none_o of_o i_o prov._n 1.29_o but_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o can_v because_o you_o will_v not_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v engage_v to_o other_o thing_n you_o have_v the_o grant_n and_o offer_v of_o mercy_n from_o god_n but_o you_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o right_a choice_n if_o you_o can_v say_v i_o be_o willing_a but_o can_v that_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o i_o can_v apply_v myself_o to_o seek_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v in_o true_a interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o because_o your_o blind_a mind_n and_o sensual_a inclination_n have_v mislead_v and_o pervert_v your_o will_n your_o obstinate_a and_o carnal_a wilfulness_n be_v your_o true_a impotency_n now_o what_o proper_a cure_n be_v there_o for_o all_o these_o evil_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v be_v the_o proper_a mean_n to_o cure_v ignorance_n for_o man_n have_v a_o natural_a understanding_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o danger_n
the_o benefit_n intend_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o benefit_n in_o he_o when_o actual_o unite_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n 1._o what_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o there_o 1._o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v practical_o and_o experimental_o but_o be_v a_o innocent_a pure_a and_o sinless_a person_n otherwise_o theoretice_n and_o speculatiuè_fw-la he_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o what_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o effect_n and_o fruit_n the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n be_v elsewhere_o assert_v john_n 8.46_o who_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o 1_o pet._n 2.22_o he_o do_v no_o evil_a neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n jesus_n christ_n our_o mediator_n be_v free_a of_o the_o least_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o any_o defect_n or_o inconformity_n thereunto_o for_o he_o be_v complete_o obedient_a to_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n matth._n 3.15_o for_o thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n by_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n other_o be_v defile_v with_o it_o job_n 14.4_o who_o can_v bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o unclean_a no_o not_o one_o but_o christ_n be_v exempt_v luke_n 1.31_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n and_o from_o all_o actual_a transgression_n though_o the_o strong_a of_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n be_v shoot_v at_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o befriend_v a_o temptation_n john_n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o it_o be_v needful_a our_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lovely_a to_o god_n psa._n 45.7_o thou_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n therefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n cant._n 5.16_o his_o mouth_n be_v most_o sweet_a yea_o he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a christ_n innocency_n have_v a_o double_a use_n it_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o for_o example_n for_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o endure_v these_o suffering_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v â—â—th_n and_o experimental_a approbative_a knowledge_n to_o know_v signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o love_n to_o act_v to_o like_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o his_o holiness_n both_o as_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 7.26_o 27._o such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_o lovely_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v represent_v by_o all_o those_o spotless_a lamb_n which_o as_o type_n of_o he_o be_v offer_v under_o the_o law_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n in_o short_a our_o high_a priest_n must_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o he_o must_v offer_v a_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n merit_v his_o favour_n and_o enter_v heaven_n and_o by_o his_o intercession_n procure_v the_o actual_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o full_a and_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o for_o example_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o holiness_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n that_o they_o may_v purify_v themselves_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3.3_o not_o for_o example_n only_o i_o confess_v for_o then_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o be_v a_o sin_n offer_v or_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o yet_o for_o example_n as_o well_o as_o expiation_n for_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1.15_o and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o head_n and_o member_n must_v be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n or_o else_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v monstrous_a and_o disproportionate_a 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o ordination_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o two_o expression_n must_v be_v explain_v sin_n and_o make_v 1._o sin_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v christ_n a_o sinner_n but_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n which_o i_o note_v to_o prevent_v bold_a and_o dare_a gloss_n for_o wit_n will_v play_v the_o wanton_a with_o such_o expression_n some_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v maximus_fw-la peccator_fw-la because_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o be_v harsh_a and_o of_o a_o ill_a sound_n here_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o expression_n its_o self_n we_o need_v not_o strain_v it_o high_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n sometime_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n or_o a_o sin_n offer_v 1._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n sin_n be_v put_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gen._n 4.13_o my_o â—in_a be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v he_o mean_v poena_n peccati_fw-la the_o punishment_n and_o verse_n the_o 7_o the_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n the_o punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o will_v certain_o come_v on_o so_o heb._n 9.28_o christ_n will_v come_v without_o sin_n not_o only_o free_a from_o its_o blot_n for_o so_o he_o be_v ever_o holy_a harmless_a separate_a from_o sinner_n but_o from_o its_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o name_n 2._o by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_a sin_n be_v put_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v or_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n piaculum_fw-la in_o latin_a be_v both_o a_o sin_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n so_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n hos._n 4.8_o that_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n mind_v nothing_o but_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o offering_n a_o part_n of_o which_o fall_v to_o the_o priest_n portion_n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o paul_n apply_v it_o in_o these_o two_o sense_n to_o christ_n rom._n 8.3_o god_n by_o send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n by_o sin_n have_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n abolish_v sin_n or_o the_o punishment_n put_v a_o everlasting_a brand_n upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o word_n make_v be_v to_o be_v explain_v for_o here_o be_v no_o word_n but_o what_o be_v emphatical_a and_o have_v its_o weight_n that_o signify_v god_n solemn_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n for_o to_o make_v be_v to_o ordain_v as_o mark_v 3.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v or_o ordain_v twelve_o disciple_n and_o act_v 2.36_o make_a to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ._n which_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n so_o god_n make_v he_o that_o be_v order_v he_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n the_o punishment_n and_o curse_n of_o sin_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o by_o imputation_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o what_o be_v do_v about_o christ_n where_o 1._o the_o benefit_n intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v just_a with_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n give_v impute_v and_o approve_v mark_v here_o four_o thing_n 1._o righteousness_n be_v the_o
there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v it_o only_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 1_o cor._n 8.5_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o one_o many_o be_v call_v god_n but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o one_o member_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o other_o to_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v represent_v as_o supreme_a in_o who_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n reside_v and_o the_o son_n sustain_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o servant_n joh._n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n or_o essential_a glory_n for_o therein_o they_o be_v both_o equal_a phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o in_o order_n of_o redemption_n in_o which_o the_o father_n be_v the_o principal_a party_n represent_v the_o whole_a deity_n because_o he_o be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o god_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v as_o the_o supreme_a person_n or_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o son_n as_o lord_n and_o mediator_n and_n jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o mediator_n send_v imply_v 1._o christ_n divine_a original_a he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n he_o be_v legatus_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la john_n 16.30_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n he_o be_v a_o person_n true_o exist_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinguish_v 2._o his_o incarnation_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n 3._o it_o imply_v his_o whole_a office_n of_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o apostle_n imply_v one_o that_o be_v send_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o apostle_n the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v the_o high_a call_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o apostleship_n the_o high_a call_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o note_v that_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o save_v all_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n be_v original_o in_o christ._n he_o be_v the_o great_a ambassador_n to_o treat_v with_o we_o from_o god_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o treat_v with_o god_n and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o we_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n also_o be_v of_o some_o use_n such_o scripture_n be_v like_o gold_n that_o may_v be_v beat_v into_o thin_a leave_n in_o summary_n and_o breviate_n every_o mark_n and_o letter_n be_v of_o use_n jesus_n signify_v a_o saviour_n at_o it_o be_v explain_v mat._n 1.21_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n a_o saviour_n then_o christ_n signify_v anoint_v we_o shall_v draw_v out_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o few_o point_n 1._o observe_v the_o beginning_n increase_n and_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o knowledge_n 1._o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v in_o knowledge_n knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o eternal_a life_n in_o paradise_n adam_n two_o symbol_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n as_o light_n be_v the_o first_o creature_n that_o god_n make_v so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a creation_n col._n 3.10_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n who_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o glory_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o holy_a ghost_n represent_v the_o pattern_n and_o then_o conform_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o transform_a light_n or_o such_o a_o illumination_n as_o châ—â—ges_v the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n ephes._n 4.23_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n it_o make_v our_o notion_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v active_a and_o effectual_a the_o force_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v first_o upon_o the_o mind_n it_o take_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o throne_n god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n follow_v the_o order_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v in_o nature_n reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o will._n 2._o the_o increase_n of_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o more_o thou_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o more_o thou_o grow_v in_o life_n all_o the_o gradual_a progress_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o light_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o grace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n heat_n do_v increase_v by_o light_n as_o a_o room_n be_v warm_a at_o high_a noon_n than_o in_o a_o chill_a morning_n i_o confess_v through_o corruption_n and_o literal_a airy_a knowledge_n man_n grow_v more_o carnal_a and_o careless_a as_o new_a light_n quench_v old_a heat_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n be_v more_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v and_o as_o the_o judgement_n be_v make_v solid_a so_o the_o heart_n be_v more_o gracious_a 3._o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n psal._n 17.15_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o satisfy_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v to_o better_v our_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o body_n we_o have_v but_o low_a and_o dark_a thought_n but_o there_o we_o be_v illuminate_v on_o a_o sudden_a one_o glimpse_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n will_v inform_v we_o more_o than_o the_o study_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o sad_a estate_n 1._o of_o man_n without_o knowledge_n prov._n 19.2_o also_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v not_o good_a fruit_n that_o have_v but_o little_a sun_n can_v never_o be_v ripe_a man_n will_v say_v we_o be_v ignorant_a but_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n you_o can_v as_o well_o be_v without_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n as_o without_o knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o communication_n of_o grace_n god_n begin_v with_o the_o understanding_n as_o strength_n to_o bear_v affliction_n jer._n 31.19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v on_o my_o thigh_n and_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o next_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o present_a life_n the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o a_o man_n and_o the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o brutish_a psal._n 49.20_o man_n that_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o understand_v not_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v job_n 35.11_o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n if_o a_o man_n will_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n jer._n 9.24_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o 2._o of_o